you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
who_o profess_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v but_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 7._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22-25_a he_o say_v that_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n reveal_v by_o those_o grace_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o church_n of_o a_o truth_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o witness_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v in_o god_n name_n concern_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o upon_o every_o new_a revelation_n declare_v by_o a_o prophet_n upon_o every_o new_a letter_n write_v or_o act_v do_v by_o a_o apostle_n a_o new_a evidence_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o god_n especial_o the_o presumption_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o trust_v he_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o only_o reasonable_a since_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n carry_v this_o quality_n no_o less_o than_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o else_o they_o may_v have_v ordain_v be_v no_o less_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o make_v their_o act_n in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v god_n act_n though_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o till_o civil_a power_n bind_v they_o upon_o their_o subject_n chap._n iu._n neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o dispute_n and_o opinion_n which_o we_o show_v the_o world_n divide_v into_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n how_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o dispute_n for_o suppose_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o like_o dictate_v to_o any_o person_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v power_n of_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a reason_n to_o decide_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n oblige_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n here_o understand_v be_v not_o infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v without_o question_n admit_v for_o a_o competent_a reason_n of_o believe_v all_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v count_v demonstrative_a if_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o christian_a presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o must_v try_v it_o whether_o only_o a_o presumption_n or_o truth_n then_o can_v no_o man_n word_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o another_o man_n shall_v believe_v for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v the_o sentence_n by_o profess_v christianity_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o profess_v which_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v good_a oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o believe_v for_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o those_o person_n who_o we_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n employ_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v employ_v on_o his_o message_n wherefore_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n it_o suppose_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a because_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n which_o some_o person_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v vest_v with_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n suppose_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v receivable_a for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o from_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v convict_v that_o christianity_n stand_v upon_o true_a motive_n can_v be_v receivable_a as_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o all_o use_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v proceed_v upon_o something_o presuppose_v to_o be_v know_v in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v very_o childish_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a in_o time_n than_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o than_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n &_o in_o some_o sort_n than_o all_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o sore_a the_o present_a the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v that_o covenant_n both_o good_a and_o sufficient_a before_o they_o by_o accept_v the_o law_n become_v god_n people_n and_o upon_o this_o authority_n alone_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o authority_n found_v upon_o their_o be_v god_n people_n free_a and_o possess_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o governor_n depend_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n or_o not_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o write_n depend_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o less_o manifest_v it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v receivable_a for_o truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o truth_n declare_v by_o some_o act_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a to_o allege_v priority_n of_o time_n for_o the_o church_n if_o perhaps_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
they_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n as_o fit_o as_o man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o baptism_n suppose_v when_o s._n peter_n say_v act_v ii_o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptix_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o remissin_n of_o sin_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n indeed_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat_n iii_o 11._o mark_v i._n 4._o luke_n iii_o 3._o but_o our_o saviour_n theme_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v i._n 15._o mat._n iii_o 2._o iv_o 17._o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n presuppose_v repentance_n only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n baptism_n give_v presuppose_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enact_v and_o publish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v act_v i._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o many_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o more_o that_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n have_v not_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_n may_v be_v only_a conversion_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n suppose_v one_o sin_n of_o that_o weight_n as_o to_o void_a that_o title_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o enemy_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o you_o find_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n necessary_o signify_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o repentance_n therefore_o of_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o overtake_v in_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o a_o motion_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o term_n wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v christianity_n be_v necessary_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v all_o that_o my_o position_n demand_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v also_o require_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o profess_v for_o christianity_n that_o which_o every_o man_n that_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v take_v to_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o require_v to_o be_v profess_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n without_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o complete_a may_v further_o appear_v by_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v here_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o premise_n wherein_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o by_o undertake_v christianity_n the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o god_n by_o the_o first_o tender_v they_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o second_o he_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v no_o more_o questionable_a than_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v and_o design_v by_o the_o old_a whether_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o judaisme_n be_v to_o make_v way_n or_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christianity_n or_o not_o and_o see_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o king_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v require_v due_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o condition_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o entitle_v christian_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o secure_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n against_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o now_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n become_v a_o condition_n limit_v the_o same_o to_o israraelite_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o save_v they_o and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v though_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o israelite_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o of_o circumcision_n be_v evident_a then_o must_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o evident_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v and_o to_o premise_v from_o the_o same_o but_o i_o will_v add_v another_o reason_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o that_o go_v afore_o which_o come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n how_o much_o soever_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o time_n may_v have_v debauch_v this_o wretched_a people_n from_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o pretence_n of_o socinian_o or_o antinomian_o have_v yet_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v that_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n a_o pamphlet_n see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v by_o a_o study_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v man_n christian_n with_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n use_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v tolerate_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o cease_v therewithal_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v succeed_v the_o same_o this_o pamphlet_n attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n how_o that_o university_n will_v wash_v their_o hand_n of_o acknowledge_v as_o master_n of_o a_o college_z one_o who_o can_v pass_v for_o a_o christian_a among_o christian_n suppose_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o for_o this_o place_n to_o inquire_v this_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a presumption_n of_o antinomian_o enthusiast_n quaker_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v the_o
holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o presuppose_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a christianity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o whether_o suppose_v themselves_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o praedestination_n from_o everlasting_a always_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n without_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v as_o a_o condition_n require_v by_o god_n in_o they_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_a principle_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o deni_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o send_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o his_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o send_v those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n in_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o accept_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v necessary_o due_a and_o therefore_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v they_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v be_v already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v mention_v upon_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o they_o conclude_v the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o give_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n before_o be_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o uncleanness_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o contrary_a course_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n cease_v why_o they_o do_v baptise_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o their_o baptism_n must_v necessary_o cease_v but_o in_o this_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o these_o extreme_a opinion_n infer_v the_o indifference_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v something_o common_a to_o both_o namely_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o presumption_n of_o the_o visible_a unity_n thereof_o limit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o profess_v as_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o they_o baptise_v into_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v set_v aside_o why_o shall_v not_o enthusiast_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o it_o by_o christ_n if_o the_o socinian_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o free_a will_n accept_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n both_o be_v persuade_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o make_v what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n for_o secure_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o way_n plain_v to_o they_o both_o by_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v before_o and_o without_o it_o certain_o the_o wave_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o undoubted_a efficacy_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o heart_n only_o feel_v be_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v make_v a_o gap_n for_o these_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n church_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v not_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n which_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n alone_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v &_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o socinian_o or_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n what_o remain_v for_o baptism_n to_o procure_v that_o be_v not_o assure_v already_o before_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o demand_v from_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a before_o baptism_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n testify_v that_o baptism_n concur_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v obtain_v but_o by_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v aswell_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_v this_o profession_n contain_v a_o express_a promise_n or_o vow_v to_o god_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o live_v and_o that_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o see_v the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n and_o not_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o persecution_n which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o disciple_n signify_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v allow_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o quality_n that_o include_v it_o not_o nor_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v christianity_n though_o perhaps_o ground_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n accept_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o affirmation_n of_o it_o but_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n who_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o for_o that_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v do_v shall_v notwithstanding_o accept_v no_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v execute_v and_o solemnize_v by_o such_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o himself_o have_v limit_v his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v consist_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a why_o god_n who_o esteem_v the_o heart_n alone_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o church_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o may_v be_v call_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o belief_n or_o resolution_n that_o qualify_v a_o
hand_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o together_o with_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o way_n declare_v by_o this_o resolution_n but_o darken_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o requisite_a for_o a_o due_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o to_o which_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v due_o be_v ascribe_v which_o in_o both_o be_v so_o oft_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o necessary_o follow_v it_o now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v resolve_v to_o profess_v christianity_n without_o true_a love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plentiful_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reside_v habitual_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o become_v christian_n however_o necessary_a the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n by_o undertake_v what_o that_o profession_n require_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v not_o only_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o love_n but_o the_o hope_n the_o fear_n the_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o suppose_v from_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o who_o upon_o such_o resolution_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o this_o distinction_n will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v with_o afore_o be_v faith_n without_o form_n but_o form_v afterward_o he_o shall_v easy_o have_v i_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o always_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o purpose_v at_o first_o from_o these_o premise_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v it_o produce_v be_v attribute_v first_o to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o to_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o christian_a enter_v into_o by_o be_v baptise_a and_o last_o to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o christianity_n warrant_v and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o natural_o presuppose_v the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o both_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o the_o middle_n be_v that_o which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n whereof_o both_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v due_o and_o reasonable_o ascribe_v both_o to_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v and_o to_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v both_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o use_v that_o change_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v metonymy_n by_o humanist_n and_o by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n denominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n without_o that_o change_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trope_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o use_v for_o ornament_n and_o elegance_n of_o language_n the_o humanist_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o our_o clothes_n as_o well_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n as_o for_o comeliness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o strain_v the_o use_n of_o customary_a speech_n as_o the_o conceit_n be_v not_o customary_a which_o we_o desire_v to_o express_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v three_o conception_n distinct_a but_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o conception_n than_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v that_o engagement_n and_o to_o that_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o ensue_a upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a purpose_n but_o this_o will_v be_v strange_a and_o no_o just_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o sincere_a undertake_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o which_o real_o intitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o can_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o due_a title_n to_o those_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v real_o and_o very_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v these_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o in_o this_o point_n more_o then_o that_o which_o socinus_n give_v why_o justification_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o thorough_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o providence_n which_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n do_n to_o judgement_n and_o render_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n of_o life_n or_o death_n that_o believe_v our_o lord_n christ_n true_o tender_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o stand_v convict_v that_o he_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_o i_o say_v no_o less_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v all_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o notwithstanding_o sufficient_a conviction_n tender_v notwithstanding_o a_o man_n faith_n engage_v and_o his_o own_o sentence_n pass_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o fail_v we_o see_v man_n either_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n or_o not_o perform_v it_o have_v embrace_v it_o so_o long_o right_o to_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o belief_n though_o in_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o engage_v in_o christianity_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o see_v man_n not_o always_o do_v that_o which_o reasonable_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o conviction_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o convince_v man_n
reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o revelation_n which_o here_o he_o mean_v and_o by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandi_fw-la rudibus_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n without_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o but_o when_o god_n condescend_v to_o tender_a to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v liable_a to_o his_o justice_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n plain_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o obnoxious_a creature_n upon_o equal_a term_n or_o rather_o term_n of_o disadvantage_n suppose_v what_o no_v christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n tender_v term_n of_o our_o advantage_n nay_o he_o be_v content_a to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o tie_v before_o hand_n if_o we_o accept_v expect_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o accept_v or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v strike_v once_o for_o all_o with_o all_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n at_o once_o their_o posterity_n be_v by_o birth_n subject_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v tender_v indeed_o but_o not_o enact_v till_o some_o man_n consent_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o god_n first_o bind_v himself_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n which_o he_o tender_v expect_v whether_o man_n will_v accept_v they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n while_o it_o be_v but_o tender_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n till_o it_o be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v then_o that_o no_o justification_n of_o sinner_n take_v effect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n inact_v and_o give_v force_n to_o that_o covenant_n manifest_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justification_n import_v the_o act_n of_o god_n admit_v he_o for_o righteous_a who_o set_v aside_o that_o covenant_n can_v not_o challenge_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o justification_n import_v this_o act_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o therefore_o imply_v shall_v it_o not_o suppose_v some_o condition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o for_o what_o challenge_n can_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n pretend_v for_o reward_v by_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n otherwise_o shall_v a_o man_n conversion_n from_o sin_n past_a to_o righteousness_n to_o come_v challenge_v both_o the_o cancel_v of_o his_o debt_n and_o a_o reward_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o shall_v that_o gospel_n which_o pretend_v to_o retrieve_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n allow_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o law_n that_o derogate_v from_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o go_v afore_o it_o allow_v all_o the_o promise_v it_o tender_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o righteousness_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o because_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n and_o this_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o suppose_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n necessary_o abate_v the_o extent_n and_o force_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o righteousness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n to_o christianity_n be_v all_o righteousness_n because_o all_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o christianity_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v righteousness_n repentance_n in_o fieri_fw-la righteousness_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v it_o not_o righteousness_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o desire_v to_o purpose_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v true_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n be_v any_o other_o way_n true_o qualify_v righteous_a therefore_o that_o resolution_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o that_o sincere_o undetake_v christianity_n must_v needs_o put_v on_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o rewarder_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a act_n in_o tender_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o obligation_n which_o his_o creature_n can_v prevent_v he_o with_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_o s._n paul_n sense_n in_o rom._n iu._n 3_o 11_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o allege_n moses_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o david_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v unto_o who_o god_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n understand_v man_n to_o become_v righteous_a by_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o which_o nothing_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wilful_o blind_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o object_n not_o of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n cvi_o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v and_o this_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n among_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o do_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n be_v account_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o phineas_n to_o do_v though_o by_o god_n command_n yet_o without_o process_n of_o law_n and_o 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o endure_v temptation_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o do_v vengeance_n to_o phineas_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o act_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o righteousness_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n concern_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a to_o life_n in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o true_o have_v say_v so_o much_o why_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o have_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o need_v say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o christian_n can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a justify_v or_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a predestinate_a to_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o either_o to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o have_v that_o assurance_n but_o that_o by_o be_v justify_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o knowledge_n shall_v produce_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o it_o suppose_v can_v any_o reason_n allow_v the_o effect_n to_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o any_o thing_n
forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o mat._n vi_o 14._o 15._o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o if_o it_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o transgression_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o transgression_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n ii_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n mat._n xviii_o 35._o so_o also_o shall_v your_o bravenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o from_o your_o heart_n you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o transgression_n so_o mar._n xi_o 25._o 26._o and_o luc._n vi_o 37._o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v pardon_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v pardon_v give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n crowd_v and_o shake_v and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o the_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o again_o luk._n xi_o 41._o but_o give_v alm_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o to_o you_o so_o solomen_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v inquity_n be_v expiate_v and_o daniel_n to_o nebuchodonosor_n dan._n iii_o 5._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n or_o alm_n deed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v compassion_n upon_o the_o afflict_a for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o redeem_v in_o the_o caldee_n though_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n language_n intend_v redeem_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o hence_o come_v those_o say_n tobit_n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o tob._n xii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o darkness_n and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o ecclus._n iii_o 33._o water_n quench_v flame_a fire_n and_o with_o alm_n shall_v he_o make_v prepitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o xxix_o 15._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o store_n house_n and_o they_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o pet._n iu_o 8._o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o many_o sin_n the_o prophet_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa_n i._o 17._o for_o they_o that_o make_v that_o filth_n which_o alone_o justifi_v not_o to_o include_v or_o presuppose_v that_o condition_n to_o which_o baptism_n ti_v christian_n must_v needs_o crucify_v themselves_o and_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v another_o meaning_n for_o they_o then_o the_o word_n bear_v by_o which_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v due_a without_o and_o before_o any_o condition_n may_v ture_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n abhor_v but_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o include_v the_o profession_n of_o undertake_v christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v due_a if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o proper_a it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o condition_n include_v be_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n come_v though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n tender_a and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o first_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v that_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o suppose_v it_o not_o always_o torment_v themselves_o to_o force_v upon_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o meaning_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o father_n be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o copious_a in_o attribute_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o from_o who_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a s._n augustine_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o copious_o deliver_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o those_o that_o challenge_v he_o in_o other_o point_n of_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n consist_v in_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v further_o clear_v even_o after_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o account_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o second_o book_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o difficulty_n the_o answer_n to_o those_o objection_n and_o demand_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o determination_n here_o advance_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n require_v our_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulful_v god_n law_n by_o the_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n either_o in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a which_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n which_o the_o model_n of_o this_o abridgement_n will_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o exception_n allege_v to_o infringe_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n upon_o profess_v christianity_n have_v not_o time_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o condition_n for_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o express_o enact_v and_o always_o do_v covert_o effectuate_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n comprehend_v for_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v in_o allow_v the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o work_n of_o penance_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o either_o disow_v or_o excuse_v it_o for_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o it_o can_v make_v questionable_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v more_o than_o my_o position_n require_v do_v agree_v in_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o produce_v some_o special_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n express_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o mark_n of_o my_o position_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v as_o limit_v the_o position_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v
difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n signify_v for_o upon_o other_o term_n can_v no_o man_n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n it_o be_v that_o succeed_v upon_o that_o change_n between_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v do_v hold_v towards_o god_n afore_o and_o now_o hold_v afterward_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n import_v but_o suppose_v that_o change_n which_o justify_v faith_n import_v already_o in_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v import_v be_v of_o necessity_n mere_o moral_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n kingdom_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o justice_n declare_v whether_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n work_n or_o not_o which_o here_o i_o dispute_v not_o because_o here_o i_o can_v resolve_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o justify_v which_o here_o i_o debate_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n due_a by_o right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n promise_n import_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v how_o much_o soever_o it_o import_v his_o salvarion_n that_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o change_v for_o i_o may_v safe_o here_o suppose_v that_o which_o the_o title_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n involve_v that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n natural_o but_o moral_o by_o that_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v and_o this_o necessary_o hold_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v presuppose_v and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n against_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o see_v it_o be_v one_o point_n that_o we_o forgive_v other_o man_n their_o offence_n against_o we_o of_o necessity_n fail_v of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n tender_v of_o go_n therefore_o the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o scripture_n afore_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o charity_n to_o alm_n deed_n and_o to_o forgive_a of_o offence_n against_o we_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o love_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o love_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n vii_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o have_v give_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o by_o alm_n and_o truth_n sin_n be_v purge_v away_o lactantius_n vi_o 12._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la merces_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la peccata_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la remissurum_fw-la si_fw-mi audieris_fw-la inquit_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicis_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la audiam_fw-la tuas_fw-la si_fw-la misertus_fw-la laborantium_fw-la fueris_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuo_fw-la labour_v miserebor_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la non_fw-la respexeris_fw-la nec_fw-la adjuveris_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la animum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la geram_fw-la tuisque_fw-la te_fw-la legibus_fw-la judicabo_fw-la great_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sin_n if_o thou_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a i_o also_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n i_o also_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thy_o pain_n but_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o nor_o help_v they_o i_o also_o will_v carry_v a_o mind_n against_o thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o law_n s._n chrysost_o tomo_fw-la vi_o orat._n lxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n not_o inferior_a to_o this_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n to_o contain_v wrath_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fellow-servant_n for_o so_o those_o which_o we_o have_v do_v against_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o behold_v also_o a_o second_o way_n to_o purge_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o forgive_v say_v he_o and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v a_o four_o i_o will_v name_v alm_n for_o it_o have_v great_a force_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v for_o to_o nabucodonosor_n be_v arrive_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o go_v over_o all_o goodness_n daniel_n say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o transgression_n with_o pity_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o s._n chrysost_o make_v forgive_a of_o injury_n give_v thanks_o in_o affliction_n mercy_n in_o help_v our_o neighbour_n the_o cure_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o humility_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n hom._n ii_o because_o thereby_o a_o christian_a retire_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n expect_v remission_n only_o from_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o same_o so_o also_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xxv_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la ii_o 5._o david_n beatum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccata_fw-la operibus_fw-la teguntur_fw-la david_n proclaim_v for_o bless_a both_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v with_o work_n so_o charity_n cover_v many_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n homil._n i._o quoties_fw-la infirmos_fw-la visitamus_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la positos_fw-la requirimus_fw-la discord_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la revocamus_fw-la indicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la jejunio_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la hospitibus_fw-la pedes_fw-la abluimus_fw-la ad_fw-la vigiliâ—s_fw-la frequentius_fw-la convenimus_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la damus_fw-la iniâ—icis_fw-la nostris_fw-la quoties_fw-la petierint_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la istis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o his_fw-la similibus_fw-la minuta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidie_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o we_o visit_v the_o sick_a seek_v those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n reduce_v those_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o agreement_n fast_o when_o a_o fast_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o stranger_n assemble_v more_o frequent_o to_o wake_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o go_v by_o the_o door_n pardon_v our_o enemy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o demand_v by_o these_o work_n and_o like_a to_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v every_o day_n redeem_v s._n austin_n libro_fw-la l._n homil._n hom._n l._n cap._n viii_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la precamur_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dimissa_fw-la credimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fide_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la sed_fw-la utique_fw-la de_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la &_o ipsarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la &_o supplicationum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la for_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o call_v the_o faith_n itself_o in_o doubt_n but_o this_o forsooth_o we_o speak_v of_o daily_a sin_n for_o which_o also_o no_o man_n cease_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o his_o power_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o even_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n s._n gregory_n in_o psalm_n ii_o poenitent_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la operire_fw-la debeant_fw-la quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it ut_fw-la in_o locutione_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o cogitation_n nunquam_fw-la delinquant_fw-la student_n igitur_fw-la viri_fw-la dei_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la culpas_fw-la tegere_fw-la meritis_fw-la vita_fw-la student_fw-la pondere_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la premere_fw-la immoderata_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o holy_a man_n have_v something_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o speech_n or_o at_o least_o in_o thought_n they_o shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n study_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n
god_n move_v so_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o pass_v upon_o invest_v either_o judge_n or_o prophet_n judg._n iii_o 10._o xi_o 29._o fourteen_o 6_o 19_o 1_o sam._n x._o 6_o 10._o judg._n vi_o 34._o 1_o chron._n xii_o 18._o xxiv_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o judge_n be_v also_o prophet_n from_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 18._o seems_z to_o belong_v in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o requisite_a that_o i_o dispute_v here_o by_o what_o mean_n these_o prophet_n be_v all_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o move_v they_o either_o to_o act_v or_o speak_v much_o less_o how_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n who_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o commission_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o familiar_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o god_n he_o know_v god_n so_o well_o and_o his_o message_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o those_o angel_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v once_o assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a apparition_n of_o angel_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n be_v call_v god_n or_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o for_o those_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 10_o 28_o 29._o fourteen_o 29_o 32_o 37._o ephes_n iii_o 5._o iv_o 11._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mere_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o aparition_n of_o any_o angel_n speak_v to_o they_o either_o asleep_a or_o awake_a either_o in_o the_o name_n only_o or_o further_o in_o the_o person_n also_o of_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v luke_o ii_o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o a_o prophet_n possess_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o have_v deliver_v god_n word_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o message_n possess_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v it_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o dwell_v for_o so_o the_o difference_n hold_v between_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o measure_n of_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o have_v in_o it_o resident_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o word_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o while_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o their_o message_n neither_o seem_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o christian_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n assure_v they_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n require_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n contain_v always_o and_o imply_v the_o spirit_n then_o to_o those_o grace_n part_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n which_o i_o neither_o doubt_v of_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n which_o grotius_n have_v careful_o collect_v upon_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o mark_n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o position_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n reveal_v the_o unknown_a father_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o power_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o he_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o fly_v up_o again_o from_o jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o from_o above_o which_o be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n fly_v up_o again_o without_o suffer_v so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n assure_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o show_v that_o the_o overshadow_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n import_v the_o dwell_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n till_o his_o suffering_n to_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o sometime_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwhile_o say_v he_o they_o say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n come_v upon_o and_o invest_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o here_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o epiphanius_n some_o of_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o adam_n that_o be_v frame_v first_o and_o inspire_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v make_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o have_v inherit_v that_o world_n and_o come_v hither_o when_o he_o please_v as_o he_o come_v in_o adam_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n put_v on_o a_o body_n come_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o same_o say_v he_o come_v these_o last_o day_n put_v on_o the_o same_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o appear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o rose_n and_o ascend_v again_o here_o you_o see_v that_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o force_v upon_o it_o their_o own_o fable_n that_o both_o be_v one_o you_o see_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o their_o relation_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n afterward_o though_o corrupt_v by_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o borrow_a from_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n in_o fine_a you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n here_o mention_v argue_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o
not_o do_v so_o order_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o obedience_n be_v effect_v or_o not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o mean_n be_v requisite_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n seem_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o belong_v john_n x._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o perish_v nor_o any_o man_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v i_o they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o enlarge_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o another_o effect_n john_n xvii_o 6_o 12_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o i_o thou_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n now_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o give_v i_o be_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n these_o who_o â—hou_n give_v i_o i_o keep_v nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v he_o to_o let_v his_o disciple_n go_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o give_v i_o john_n xviii_o 9_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o then_o disciple_n alone_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v express_o afterward_o john_n xvii_o 20._o i_o ask_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n for_o this_o show_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o then_o disciple_n in_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o christian_n have_v other_o prayer_n to_o make_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v by_o and_o by_o john_n xvii_o 21._o and_o luke_n xxiii_o 34._o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o he_o from_o who_o appointment_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o publish_v depend_v in_o that_o regard_n i_o conceive_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o the_o first_o be_v repair_v necessary_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o of_o this_o sense_n much_o there_o be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3._o 11._o bless_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o christ_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v foreappoint_v we_o to_o adoption_n to_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o â—â—nnes_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o have_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o at_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n through_o christ_n in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o lot_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o effect_n all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o those_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o saint_n paul_n use_v whatsoever_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v s._n paul_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o everlasting_a as_o christian_n i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o by_o so_o be_v those_o blessing_n shall_v become_v due_a and_o all_o this_o so_o many_o time_n and_o so_o manifest_o say_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o estate_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n that_o enforce_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n whereby_o it_o take_v effect_v all_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o three_o sort_n of_o passage_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v together_o make_v full_a evidence_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o merit_n or_o force_v of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o bring_v christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o correspondence_n between_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o christian_n overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n overcome_v the_o seven_o nation_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o promise_n whereby_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o maintenance_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n free_a gift_n whereby_o they_o hold_v that_o inheritance_n argue_v no_o less_o concern_v those_o help_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n here_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v true_a spiritual_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o attain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v above_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v many_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n whereof_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n afford_v good_a store_n that_o of_o moses_n deut._n ix_o 3-8_a i_o must_v not_o forget_v where_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o ascribe_v that_o favour_n to_o their_o one_o righteousness_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n employ_v they_o to_o punish_v the_o seven_o nation_n but_o to_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o that_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o cast_v
out_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v there_o deut._n iu._n 37_o 38._o vii_o 1._o ix_o 1._o xi_o 23._o and_o this_o david_n set_v forth_o psalm_n xliv_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o their_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v see_v psalm_n cxliv_o and_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n if_o the_o very_a story_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o evidence_n for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o sort_n of_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n covert_o intimate_v though_o express_o it_o do_v not_o covenant_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v either_o on_o man_n part_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o on_o god_n part_v promise_v to_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n correspondent_o to_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o like_a promise_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o these_o intimation_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n require_v assist_v or_o reward_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v the_o effect_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v though_o dark_o in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o man_n who_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o divers_a time_n that_o though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o eusebius_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n beside_o when_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o thing_n for_o a_o essay_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o they_o what_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v upon_o which_o i_o understand_v this_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v ground_v i_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n more_o eminent_a than_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 31-34_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n viii_o 8_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n afore_o lay_v and_o ground_v must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n though_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n in_o the_o redemption_n from_o sin_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a under_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o unto_o idol_n the_o like_a promise_v you_o have_v jer._n xxxii_o 37-41_a xxxi_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n ii_o 14_a micah_n iu._n 15_a ezek._n xvi_o 60._o xi_o 17-21_a xxxvi_o 21-29_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n neh._n x._o i_o must_v write_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o i_o will_v repeat_v here_o the_o many_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v tender_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o david_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o it_o or_o guide_v in_o it_o and_o enable_v to_o keep_v it_o the_o cxix_o alone_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o read_v beside_o every_o where_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o lord_n order_v a_o good_a man_n go_v and_o make_v his_o way_n acceptable_a to_o himself_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o david_n at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o his_o and_o the_o prince_n good_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 15-20_a for_o he_o thank_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bestow_v but_o for_o the_o good_a heart_n they_o bestow_v it_o with_o and_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o solomon_n may_v build_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n intimate_v the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n design_v for_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o obedience_n tender_v to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o christian_n render_v his_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o help_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o render_v this_o obedience_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o he_o psal_n xlv_o 8._o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o advancement_n therefore_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o contain_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o gird_v upon_o his_o thigh_n the_o prosperous_a course_n in_o which_o he_o ride_v on_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o arrow_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o subdue_a they_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o reign_v over_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o king_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o obedience_n for_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflict_n whereby_o it_o be_v obtain_v psal_n cx_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v christ_n anoint_v but_o when_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v fill_v all_o with_o corpse_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o a_o great_a land_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o fight_v god_n battaâ—les_n in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o isa_n liâ—â—_n 10_o 11_o 13._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o trespass_n offer_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v under_o his_o hâ—nd_n he_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n make_v many_o righteous_a for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o share_n among_o the_o great_a one_o and_o he_o shall_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v number_v among_o rebel_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o rebel_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n so_o it_o speak_v most_o express_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o gather_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o they_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n to_o have_v be_v
stand_v still_o or_o the_o heaven_n why_o they_o move_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v they_o stand_v still_o or_o move_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o nature_n and_o create_v all_o the_o necessity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o heaven_n move_v or_o the_o earth_n stand_v still_o here_o a_o difficulty_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o undergo_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n xii_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v over-exalted_n he_o phil._n ii_o 8_o 9_o as_o if_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o will_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n utter_o determine_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v perform_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o tender_v how_o the_o same_o in_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o freedom_n depend_v the_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n due_a by_o god_n promise_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v choose_v yet_o because_o it_o become_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n free_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o influence_n of_o that_o freedom_n into_o all_o that_o he_o free_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o choice_n make_v the_o act_n thereof_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o cross_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o compound_n and_o divide_a sense_n of_o any_o proposition_n but_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o that_o necessity_n which_o follow_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o necessity_n and_o only_o that_o it_o reconcile_v with_o contingence_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinatum_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o english_a for_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o property_n of_o each_o language_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v compound_v or_o twist_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o quality_n of_o predestinate_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a necessity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v divide_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a the_o negative_a because_o christianity_n suppose_v praedestination_n to_o preserve_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n but_o if_o you_o say_v in_o latin_a praedestinatus_fw-la necessario_fw-la salvatur_fw-la in_o english_a he_o that_o be_v praedestinate_a be_v save_v necessary_o or_o by_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v utter_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o distinction_n may_v be_v use_v when_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n show_v we_o light_n if_o will_v be_v put_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o otherwise_o but_o this_o make_v not_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o contingent_a nay_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o express_v it_o because_o a_o limitation_n so_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v understand_v no_o less_o necessary_a will_v that_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v to_o which_o god_n determine_v though_o otherwise_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o impossible_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v what_o god_n determine_v he_o immediate_o to_o do_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o not_o to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n simultatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la not_o potentiam_fw-la simultatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v act_v still_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o say_v it_o can_v do_v wherefore_o if_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o give_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o will_v actual_o not_o determine_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o the_o same_o will_n by_o which_o god_n do_v this_o continue_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n leave_v for_o a_o will_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o in_o god_n until_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o will_n it_o determine_v itself_o then_o there_o be_v room_n in_o god_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o actual_o and_o present_o he_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o too_o late_o to_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v as_o well_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v can_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v do_v free_o as_o the_o act_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_o have_v suppose_v afore_o that_o he_o determine_v these_o act_n by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o future_a contingence_n for_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n yet_o shall_v he_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o do_v they_o without_o suppose_v it_o to_o determine_v itself_o there_o can_v remain_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n determine_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v free_o and_o contingent_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o can_v determine_v this_o by_o destroy_v freedom_n and_o contingence_n therefore_o not_o by_o determine_v immediate_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o this_o determination_n produce_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o act_n free_o do_v and_o therefore_o contingent_a as_o that_o which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v do_v or_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o or_o of_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o paâ—â—e_v which_o can_v be_v defeat_v because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o indefeasible_a the_o necessity_n which_o it_o produce_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o kind_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o i_o say_v before_o absolute_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n yet_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o i_o can_v and_o must_v infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n but_o all_o to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n that_o christian_a ear_n must_v not_o endure_v for_o i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v infuse_v any_o inclination_n to_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n because_o when_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o effect_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o before_o it_o come_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v call_v evil_a as_o incline_v to_o evil_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o indefeasible_a omnipotence_n determine_v the_o creature_n
the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o world_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o forefook_v he_o to_o become_v christian_n therefore_o s_n steven_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n say_v you_o stisnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o also_o as_o do_v your_o father_n act_n vii_o 51._o because_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o message_n therefore_o our_o lord_n mark_v iii_o 28._o 29_o 30_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o remission_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o you_o have_v again_o math._n xii_o 31_o 32._o luke_n xii_o 10._o because_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v &_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o blaspheme_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n accomplish_v â—his_n promise_v john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o before_o the_o condition_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o be_v fulfil_v the_o case_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n express_v apoc._n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o â—e_n with_o i_o but_o be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v place_n john_n xvi_o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o advocate_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o â—ee_z it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o be_v in_o you_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o christian_n the_o preach_v of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v show_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n be_v the_o knock_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n ii_o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v dwell_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o which_o some_o philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n frame_v its_o own_o dwell_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n by_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n frame_v the_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o obtain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a as_o to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n remain_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n provide_v to_o make_v it_o either_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o that_o invisible_a house_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o render_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o the_o difference_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o the_o disposition_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o for_o which_o the_o man_n be_v accountable_a as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o present_v it_o which_o render_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o it_o take_v effect_v and_o leave_v man_n accountable_a when_o it_o do_v not_o if_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v in_o consideration_n with_o socinus_n and_o perhaps_o with_o pelagius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o necessary_a acknowledge_v as_o all_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o enable_v those_o who_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n effectual_a to_o subdue_v man_n to_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o have_v make_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v without_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o natural_a mean_n conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v produce_v supernatural_a effect_n such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o obediencâ—_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v which_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_a according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v it_o to_o give_v sentence_n that_o so_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conduct_v these_o motive_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o it_o knock_v at_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v they_o valuable_a to_o take_v effect_n with_o he_o who_o be_v move_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o though_o mean_v natural_a because_o they_o move_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n which_o nature_n require_v he_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o conduct_v by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v supernatural_a in_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v by_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o act_v above_o nature_n i_o do_v much_o approve_v the_o discourse_n of_o some_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o he_o in_o the_o happnesse_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v though_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n covenant_v not_o with_o he_o at_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n limit_v by_o moses_n law_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n tender_v may_v well_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o god_n take_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n acceptable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n blessing_n fail_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n become_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o present_a worlâ—_n meeâ—_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o may_v render_v it_o acceptable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o require_v they_o to_o takeup_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n fail_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o any_o condition_n that_o tender_v hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v welcome_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n oâ—_n mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o estate_n in_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o who_o make_v the_o office_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a seem_v as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o as_o those_o who_o place_n it_o in_o repose_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n give_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o it_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o sinful_a in_o which_o it_o overtake_v he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v or_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o advance_v so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o indeed_o and_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o god_n see_v it_o suppose_v justification_n it_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_z by_o consequence_n of_o nature_n to_o produce_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v after_o he_o sincere_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v can_v avail_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n whether_o alone_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o to_o the_o law_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o remain_v not_o justify_v not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o iâ—_n necessary_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o that_o endless_a dispute_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinful_a christian_n do_v as_o true_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a gospel_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o christian_n require_v or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n which_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n conte_v not_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n real_o do_v it_o be_v nolesse_a manifest_a that_o not_o only_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o even_o bad_a and_o sinful_a christian_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o real_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a confidence_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o which_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o course_n which_o indeed_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v plight_v to_o god_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o so_o produce_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o damn_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o or_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v and_o continue_v sincere_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n reconcile_v not_o only_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o go_v before_o christianity_n but_o also_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ingredience_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o same_o work_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_o distinguish_v that_o true_a faith_n which_o produce_v good_a work_n from_o that_o dead_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o not_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o love_n but_o by_o mark_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o manifest_o distinguish_v those_o good_a work_n which_o indeed_o do_v justify_v from_o those_o which_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v do_v with_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o their_o kind_a might_n have_v they_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n by_o the_o boundary_a between_o they_o which_o be_v baptism_n but_o so_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o free_a will_n though_o cure_v of_o concupiscence_n as_o cure_v it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n move_v he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n first_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o accept_v the_o profession_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o it_o for_o a_o condition_n qualify_a they_o for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o it_o which_o be_v but_o the_o english_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n as_o dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o accept_v not_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o his_o gospel_n promise_v have_v as_o he_o do_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a all_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v say_v this_o in_o common_a as_o it_o be_v to_o both_o these_o opinion_n in_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v last_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o hold_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o it_o that_o abatement_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o god_n infuse_v into_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o resolution_n of_o loving_n god_n above_o all_o a_o habit_n of_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o extinguish_v they_o by_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n thus_o produce_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v he_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o recompense_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n decree_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n render_v that_o due_a by_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o otherwise_o this_o disposition_n can_v no_o way_n claim_v for_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o the_o quality_n here_o suppose_v claim_v the_o reward_n as_o due_a by_o god_n justice_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o justify_v by_o god_n original_a law_n but_o he_o that_o say_v by_o god_n promise_n and_o only_o by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o than_o i_o say_v if_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v upon_o first_o ground_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n both_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o otherwise_o it_o inable_v we_o not_o to_o claim_v and_o both_o these_o regard_n i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v challenge_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o rather_o challenge_v everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o extinguish_v sin_n by_o god_n original_a justice_n acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v the_o say_a righteousness_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o such_o purpose_n and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n contain_v second_o i_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n or_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v intend_v the_o first_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n free_a promise_n which_o be_v accept_v become_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o follow_v upon_o several_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o as_o they_o make_v at_o least_o the_o material_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o remain_v whereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a â—re_n therefore_o even_o with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o rebate_v and_o acquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o this_o can_v hold_v but_z in_o regard_n of_o several_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o forbid_v this_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o allow_v reconciliation_n and_o grace_n suppose_v it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o law_n that_o succeed_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o it_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o challenge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o secondary_a and_o positive_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v by_o god_n original_a law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n claim_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n three_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o they_o clear_o and_o free_o maintain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v the_o act_n and_o the_o quâ—litiâ—â—_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o due_a plea_n for_o that_o which_o it_o premise_n for_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o common_a reason_n but_o the_o immediate_a consequencâ—_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o to_o his_o person_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n roâ—_n iv_o 16_o 24_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a worth_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o say_v there_o be_v appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o think_v that_o they_o clamme_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n to_o that_o infuse_a righteousness_n by_o have_v whereof_o they_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n first_o in_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n which_o though_o it_o presuppose_v by_o the_o premise_n formal_o it_o signify_v not_o for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v allow_v of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v beyond_o question_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n requireâ—_n be_v of_o itself_o râ—all_v true_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o which_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n always_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a resolution_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a who_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v infuse_v righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v though_o we_o suppose_v no_o other_o kiâ—d_n of_o quality_n beside_o that_o disposition_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o baptism_n to_o succeed_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v â—o_o enable_v all_o they_o that_o sincere_o undertake_v christianity_n to_o preforme_v what_o they_o undertake_v thus_o then_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o god_n allowance_n but_o in_o his_o act_n of_o infuse_v righteousness_n they_o create_v appearance_n â—o_o reason_n that_o the_o righteousness_n so_o infuse_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v due_a by_o his_o original_a law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o create_v another_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o it_o than_o this_o second_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o acceptation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n real_o infuse_v into_o that_o soul_n which_o out_o of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n raise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n suppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n join_v with_o servile_a fear_n afore_o have_v resolve_v upon_o baptism_n for_o what_o allowance_n can_v this_o love_n be_v imagine_v to_o need_v as_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n original_a law_n due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o i_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o own_v it_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v to_o god_n infuse_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o vasquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disput_fw-la cciu_o num._n 1._o 2._o 3._o that_o hold_v this_o grace_n not_o to_o render_v man_n graceful_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o free_a accept_n it_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o nominal_n in_o particular_a beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o alliacensis_fw-la by_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o â—old_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n infuse_v grace_n which_o though_o he_o free_o give_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o refuse_v justification_n have_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o make_v their_o distance_n from_o heretic_n as_o our_o puritan_n from_o antichrist_n as_o wide_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v teach_v and_o still_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o supernatural_a infuse_a righteousness_n of_o christians_n which_o as_o i_o say_v they_o make_v to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o worth_n and_o intrinsical_a perfection_n and_o not_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o only_o formal_o remit_v sin_n as_o formal_o it_o expel_v the_o same_o but_o so_o justifi_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a shall_v he_o not_o justify_v christian_n in_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o express_a that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o god_n original_a law_n not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n not_o see_v in_o reward_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o in_o give_v those_o help_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o a_o whit_n more_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o then_o to_o other_o point_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n allege_v even_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trâ—â—t_n seem_v to_o have_v enact_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scholâ—_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o indeed_o it_o have_v so_o do_v i_o will_v observe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v diffuse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o their_o justification_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o infuse_v into_o they_o sâ—ss_n vi_o cap_n vii_o for_o here_o it_o be_v express_o claim_v by_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n not_o
man_n that_o comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n become_v either_o habituate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n or_o endow_v with_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v seenâ—_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n either_o imply_v or_o signify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v become_v reconcile_v to_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n as_o before_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o soâ—ereâ—t_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o abhor_v and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o no_o more_o then_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v be_v change_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v be_v no_o less_o horrible_a to_o they_o that_o dispute_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o beside_o that_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o become_v estate_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o justification_n involve_v there_o be_v another_o change_n in_o god_n esteem_n which_o be_v moral_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o change_n which_o his_o nature_n have_v receive_v signify_v not_o because_o god_n will_v only_o infer_v it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o school_n insist_v upon_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o follow_v s._n austinâ—_n in_o it_o who_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o most_o a_o end_n attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v even_o before_o god_n to_o those_o inherent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n translate_v his_o enemy_n into_o that_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o late_a though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o can_v contain_v nothing_o either_o formal_o destructive_a or_o by_o consequence_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o one_o be_v fundamental_o employ_v the_o other_o formal_o signify_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a belong_v rather_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o hold_v the_o faith_n what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v do_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n by_o procure_v baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o the_o doubt_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o though_o the_o life_n that_o they_o live_v suppose_v the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o good_a soever_o their_o life_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o effectual_a resolution_n of_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n it_o be_v buâ—_n actual_a and_o depend_v dâ—_n facto_fw-la upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o dâ—_n jurâ—_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o title_n in_o be_v not_o yet_o estate_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o only_o prevent_v by_o those_o help_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o difference_n of_o right_n in_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o undertake_v christ_n cross_n by_o come_v to_o baptism_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o right_a and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o adoption_n and_o which_o title_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a right_n and_o quality_n so_o be_v they_o mere_a appendence_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o god_n allow_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v sincere_o without_o consideration_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a as_o much_o change_n as_o between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n in_o he_o that_o obtain_v they_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o say_v change_v many_o time_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o how_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v import_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o import_v god_n consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o work_n be_v exclude_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v true_a consider_v this_o change_n in_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o have_v occasion_v the_o school_n to_o agree_v in_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n canonize_v but_o though_o he_o frequent_v the_o term_n more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n yet_o can_v he_o no_o way_n be_v think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v sometime_o describe_v justification_n by_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o suppose_v sometime_o by_o the_o quality_n in_o god_n account_n which_o it_o signifi_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n indeed_o which_o only_o move_v he_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o due_a by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o void_v not_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n habitual_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v christ_n cross_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o be_v those_o work_n henceforth_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n which_o no_o work_n do_v afore_o baptism_n can_v challenge_v i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o point_n premise_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o faith_n in_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n obedience_n then_o that_o god_n accept_v what_o a_o man_n be_v so_o able_a to_o perform_v not_o out_o of_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o settle_v such_o a_o decree_n move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publish_v and_o assure_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opinion_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o man_n will_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o outward_a fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o positive_a precept_n which_o the_o only_a will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n fulfil_v not_o be_v not_o unavoidable_o prevent_v by_o casualty_n which_o his_o will_n can_v overcome_v i_o suppose_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n because_o destructive_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o receive_v baptism_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o this_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a exclude_v it_o from_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v both_o which_o consideration_n concur_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o
suspend_v and_o interrupt_v as_o in_o he_o that_o can_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v reconcile_v as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o remain_v certain_a of_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o reconcilement_n upon_o supposition_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o grace_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o some_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v the_o justification_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o opinion_n undue_o conceive_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n undue_o ground_v the_o fail_v whereof_o be_v not_o the_o disannul_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v good_a but_o the_o discover_n of_o that_o which_o once_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n so_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v afore_o concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o justi_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o as_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v so_o must_v i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a be_v also_o not_o true_a though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n remain_v both_o untrue_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n become_v void_a upon_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o a_o man_n undertake_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o oblige_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o assistance_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o first_o grant_v the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v once_o make_v upon_o reason_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o consideration_n of_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o incompetible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o all_o become_v void_a to_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o ensnare_a they_o all_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o void_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o be_v so_o conquer_v must_v imply_v a_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o forfeit_v those_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o rebellion_n against_o which_o they_o contain_v and_o declare_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v a_o man_n back_o to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a resolution_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v blot_v out_o though_o the_o profession_n because_o it_o import_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o christian_a state_n remain_v counterfeit_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v any_o privilege_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o profession_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v under_o it_o as_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conviction_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o condemn_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n so_o contain_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a upon_o the_o violation_n whereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v void_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o composition_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n remain_v absolute_o justify_v when_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v not_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v protect_v he_o that_o transgress_v the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v under_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aside_o as_o if_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o rise_v again_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v obscure_v by_o defective_a interpretation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v imagine_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o natural_a hate_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sinner_n be_v declare_v unreconcilable_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o appear_v that_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o the_o natural_a detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n upon_o this_o point_n to_o and_o again_o for_o presume_v that_o the_o party_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v in_o debate_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o intent_n without_o it_o may_v with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n effectual_a which_o he_o tender_v so_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o worse_a cause_n seem_v the_o better_a without_o consider_v it_o must_v provide_v new_a evidence_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seem_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v before_o he_o can_v think_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o fortify_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n settle_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o failleure_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o failleure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o due_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o my_o business_n to_o point_n at_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o without_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o
count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o &_o feast_v upon_o by_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o no_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n figurative_a of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o offer_v himself_o many_o time_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o than_o must_v he_o many_o time_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n be_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o judgement_n so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n ebr._n ix_o 24-28_a but_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v do_v i_o say_v those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o once_o or_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o i_o will_v speak_v free_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o hold_v transubstantion_n be_v true_o say_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o consequence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o once_o settle_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n why_o because_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n of_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o profession_n which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o ground_n and_o advantage_v this_o give_v i_o and_o any_o man_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o argue_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o premise_n to_o judge_n but_o for_o i_o who_o demand_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o occasion_n slander_n can_v have_v to_o pick_v any_o such_o consequence_n out_o of_o my_o say_n certain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n representation_n which_o i_o determine_v afore_o of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o dependence_n upon_o &_o denomination_n from_o that_o one_o which_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v for_o all_o conceit_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o by_o suppose_v that_o sacrifice_n past_a which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v and_o commemorate_v whereas_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v essential_o at_o least_o to_o christian_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o christian_n to_o feast_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o offer_v be_v to_o feast_v upon_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n make_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o feast_v upon_o the_o part_n or_o remain_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v be_v not_o this_o the_o â—ame_n that_o christian_n do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o commemoration_n of_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o another_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v also_o due_a as_o at_o feast_v upon_o peace-offering_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o hâ—ving_v show_v that_o jew_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o not_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o therefore_o that_o christians_n have_v right_a to_o feast_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v propitiation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o commemorâ—teth_v and_o represent_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v command_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v this_o indeed_o require_v yet_o further_o consideration_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v account_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a service_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o then_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
with_o virgin_n and_o once_o marry_v people_n and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n free_o ascend_v and_o among_o other_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v thou_o desire_v chastity_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o tertullian_n touch_v again_o the_o monogamiâ_fw-la x._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la lviii_o this_o tertullian_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o wife_n he_o must_v offer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxiv_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meminiâ—â—is_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annuâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebâ—an_v we_o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v day_n therefore_o where_o the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n forbid_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o offer_v for_o they_o epist_n ix_o xi_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o by_o consequence_n pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o eucharist_n epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n baptize_v in_o private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_v patriarâ—â—â—aâ—inâ—â—â—_n his_o hand_n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o â—â—e_z bishop_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n v._o eâ—roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a service_n be_v do_v consecrâ—tâ—â—_n over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n their_o army_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v â—or_a our_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o which_o effect_n in_o due_a place_n the_o intent_n hereby_o appear_v for_o here_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o consecration_n so_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o propitiation_n which_o it_o effect_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v produce_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n pag._n 370-382_a that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v be_v offer_v and_o likewise_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o state_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n there_o present_a be_v offer_v up_o to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regular_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n for_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o present_a if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v for_o i_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o offend_v those_o that_o offend_v it_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a appendix_n of_o dr_n field_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o there_o handle_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o never_o pretend_v to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v sow_o in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o perform_v in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o blast_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v with_o the_o staâ—e_v calumny_n of_o popery_n to_o consider_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n past_a exception_n there_o quote_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o purity_n thereof_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o rest_v secure_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n open_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o defame_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o popery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seduce_v miserable_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o suppose_v they_o convert_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o it_o render_v for_o see_v that_o propitiation_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v endeavour_n to_o slander_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o aspersion_n which_o they_o have_v seduce_v wretched_a people_n to_o count_v odious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o that_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enforce_v but_o the_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n to_o both_o extremity_n that_o can_v give_v the_o leass_n pretence_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n a_o new_a be_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o devotion_n concur_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o create_v so_o great_a offence_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o the_o assist_v of_o it_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a people_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n while_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o representation_n thereof_o which_o the_o eucharist_n tender_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o which_o receive_v be_v construe_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o have_v perfect_v those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o very_a celebrate_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o effect_n whereof_o by_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a or_o justify_v be_v have_v before_o and_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_n for_o the_o division_n upon_o so_o little_a cause_n it_o be_v time_n for_o good_a christian_n to_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o great_a good_a will_n the_o party_n have_v to_o continue_v at_o distance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o
infant_n stand_v oblige_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v than_o choice_n be_v to_o be_v make_v baptism_n follow_v to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o choice_n but_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o see_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n whither_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v very_o regular_o and_o legal_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n this_o intimation_n appear_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 14._o where_o he_o persuade_v christian_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n iii_o 11-19_a where_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a under_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v wisdom_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v their_o way_n be_v foolish_a their_o heart_n wicked_a and_o their_o generation_n accurse_v for_o say_v he_o blessed_n be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v cleaâ—_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o bed_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a labour_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a and_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o wisdom_n never_o fade_v but_o the_o son_n of_o adulterer_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a bed_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o exâ—esses_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o â—usts_n of_o carnal_a uncleanness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o always_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o child_n so_o breed_v can_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v visible_a euâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o their_o sister_n so_o dishonour_v shall_v they_o deal_v with_o our_o sâ—ster_n as_o a_o harlot_n say_v they_o gen._n xxxiv_o 31._o which_o zeal_n judith_n ix_o 3._o understand_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o service_n of_o strange_a god_n have_v do_v that_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o which_o his_o servant_n abhor_v as_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o heathenism_n that_o can_v doubt_v that_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o account_n have_v of_o it_o but_o in_o civil_a regard_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o house_n oâ—_n taint_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v breed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o abomination_n in_o which_o he_o have_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o chiesty_n in_o that_o regard_n because_o shall_v they_o do_v as_o idolater_n they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o god_n people_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o part_v from_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o content_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christianity_n that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a party_n shall_v have_v interest_n to_o teach_v the_o issue_n christianity_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o by_o this_o interest_n they_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n esteem_n legal_o holy_a as_o to_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o legal_a presumption_n of_o their_o christianity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o education_n under_o that_o parent_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v all_o freedom_n to_o propose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o side_n christianâ—_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o be_v sure_a as_o humane_a thing_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v already_o as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christianity_n under_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v and_o of_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n cease_v in_o they_o any_o more_o than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o that_o this_o guilt_n can_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o then_o by_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o infant_n any_o thing_n but_o baptism_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n upon_o those_o parent_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o christian_n sure_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v always_o observe_v the_o difference_n former_o settle_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v entitle_v his_o posterity_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n provide_v that_o every_o male_a child_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forfeit_a in_o god_n hand_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o be_v circumcise_v become_v god_n people_n so_o you_o have_v here_o the_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n requisite_a to_o entitle_v even_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n infer_v if_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n then_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o abraham_n that_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a seed_n we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o by_o circumcision_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n then_o by_o baptism_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n the_o temporal_a life_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o god_n hand_n then_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n forfeit_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o if_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o estate_v upon_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n require_v nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o party_n agree_v require_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o condition_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v indeed_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcised_a even_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o
and_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v no_o child_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n necessary_o be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_n by_o that_o declaration_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v oblige_v himself_o before_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v profess_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n but_o till_o his_o profession_n be_v make_v as_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 2._o that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o cirumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcize_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v to_o the_o promise_n without_o it_o and_o before_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enact_v for_o a_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o afore_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o requiâ—ed_v his_o faith_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o writing_n be_v draw_v and_o seal_v though_o these_o writing_n of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a evidence_n and_o sign_n to_o record_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n by_o which_o every_o contract_n subsist_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n avail_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o contract_n io_n effect_n without_o they_o even_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o circumcision_n the_o second_o by_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n conditional_o towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o sign_v it_o upon_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o within_o it_o till_o that_o be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n law_n require_v that_o their_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v list_v and_o impre_v shall_v also_o be_v mark_v wiâ—h_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n record_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v soldier_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o afore_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o soldier_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o leave_v their_o colour_n this_o be_v that_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v so_o much_o of_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o burden_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o christ_n offspring_n if_o therefore_o circumcision_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o baptism_n visible_o and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o give_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entitle_v thereby_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n set_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o require_v it_o so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a proâ—ise_n in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n either_o we_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o two_o party_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o never_o know_v of_o it_o but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v though_o never_o so_o much_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v force_n to_o damn_v they_o who_o only_a god_n appointment_n can_v make_v it_o concern_v but_o if_o these_o extreme_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n necessary_o infer_v upon_o that_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o christianity_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o â—nâ—iâ—led_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o child_n of_o abraâ—am_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o lâ—nd_n of_o promise_n grant_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o remove_v but_o by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o remorâ—e_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n act_v ii_o 38._o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o god_n people_n for_o when_o he_o add_v all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o the_o present_a to_o deterâ—ine_v whether_o those_o that_o wâ—re_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v ingrâ—â—fed_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v see_v no_o age_n can_v succeed_v whereof_o infant_n be_v not_o one_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n declâ—res_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o correspondent_a terâ—s_n they_o obtain_v interest_n in_o correspondent_a promise_n which_o correspondence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_v little_a child_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trouble_v with_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o mat._n xix_o 15._o mark_v x._o 15._o 16._o luke_n xviii_o 16._o 17._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o bâ—ssing_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v belong_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o this_o be_v all_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o very_a do_v of_o it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o estate_n unprovided_a of_o his_o blessing_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v act._n iii_o 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o bar_v infant_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n appointment_n alone_o nor_o the_o publish_n
be_v count_v sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n no_o not_o though_o they_o may_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n by_o the_o premise_n enter_v a_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n whereby_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o peremptory_a necessity_n can_v be_v invisible_o contract_v so_o it_o intitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o profession_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v not_o otherwise_o and_o true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o receive_v by_o our_o body_n necessary_o import_v his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o our_o soul_n suppose_v they_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v a_o christian_n to_o perform_v his_o race_n here_o or_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o not_o so_o undispensable_a but_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o communion_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n but_o by_o violate_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o seal_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n need_v he_o fail_v of_o it_o that_o be_v stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o not_o transgress_v his_o christianity_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a see_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a he_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o just_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v must_v needs_o seem_v just_o excommunicable_a so_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n absolute_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o do_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v action_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v either_o prepare_v or_o use_v though_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o for_o baptism_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o action_n that_o pass_v with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o prepare_n another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o consecrate_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n remain_v upon_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n over_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o thank_v be_v metonymical_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o consecration_n in_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trust_v or_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n but_o to_o that_o intent_n the_o total_a of_o both_o be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n though_o in_o spirit_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n find_v myself_o bind_v to_o suppose_v even_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o long_o as_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o ground_v the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v reasonable_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o that_o use_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o any_o other_o intent_n either_o express_v or_o enforce_v by_o construction_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o practice_n border_v upon_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v or_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a bodily_a action_n be_v able_a in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o know_v what_o christianity_n require_v but_o see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o much_o less_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o intent_n be_v declare_v by_o certain_a word_n signifiy_v it_o but_o these_o word_n with_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o they_o interpret_v will_n by_o this_o discourse_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v necessary_o contain_v that_o which_o all_o this_o signify_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n convey_v to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n must_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o ti_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o this_o creat_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n which_o whether_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n sufficient_o express_v by_o provide_v a_o anathema_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o none_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o sess_n vii_o can._n iii_o or_o not_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a in_o this_o regard_n that_o whereas_o both_o these_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n christianity_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o necessary_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o so_o whereas_o these_o two_o immediate_o bring_v forth_o god_n grace_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o rest_n must_v obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o communion_n with_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n ground_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n which_o separate_v it_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a may_v promise_v himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whosoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o a_o christiane_n he_o who_o believe_v every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v minister_v neither_o
those_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o absolve_v tertullian_n say_v further_a that_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o eucharist_n and_o seal_v which_o blessing_n and_o clemens_n alexandr_n paedag._n iii_o 1._o complain_v of_o she_o that_o wear_v not_o her_o own_o hair_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v hand_n on_o she_o bless_v not_o she_o but_o some_o body_n hair_n beside_o what_o blessing_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarracona_n mention_n it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o iv_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can._n xiii_o likewise_o innocent_a i._o pope_n epist_n jix_fw-la ad_fw-la prelum_fw-la and_o s._n basil_n in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o nor_o can_v any_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o can_v there_o will_v nevertheless_o lie_v no_o manner_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v of_o it_o or_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v it_o suppose_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o abuse_v as_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o late_a year_n the_o same_o man_n or_o woman_n marry_v two_o brother_n or_o sister_n successive_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v the_o other_o be_v alive_a man_n marry_v other_o man_n wife_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n for_o example_n the_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o abuse_n that_o have_v succeed_v by_o leave_v people_n free_a to_o marry_v without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o suppose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n marriage_n intimate_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o the_o blessing_n be_v expect_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n as_o contain_v a_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n for_o which_o it_o signifi_v the_o party_n to_o be_v qualify_v and_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o prayer_n with_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v not_o that_o every_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o minister_v baptism_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o baptize_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o baptism_n whereof_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a but_o without_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o such_o term_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v limit_v the_o allowance_n of_o every_o man_n baptism_n to_o that_o effect_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v by_o his_o blessing_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o become_v void_a in_o case_n of_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n jerom_n advers._fw-la luciferianos_n render_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v never_o count_v peremtory_o necessary_a for_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o village_n where_o the_o bishop_n occasion_n call_v he_o not_o to_o come_v christian_n live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o by_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o he_o by_o give_v it_o to_o allow_v and_o of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o claim_v and_o he_o ow_v be_v a_o presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a opportunity_n to_o seek_v it_o that_o neither_o they_o pretend_v towards_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v towards_o they_o otherwise_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o construction_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o baptism_n the_o church_n allow_v to_o stand_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o repeat_v as_o allow_v it_o minister_v in_o due_a form_n to_o have_v be_v without_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o take_v effect_n again_o by_o remove_v that_o bar_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o their_o reconcilement_n void_v if_o the_o church_n of_o some_o time_n and_o some_o place_n have_v add_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o further_a ceremony_n of_o chisme_n consist_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v thereof_o that_o sweet_a smell_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o esay_n resent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o addition_n in_o the_o solemnity_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o it_o may_v take_v away_o from_o it_o in_o they_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o substance_n that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o return_v to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o solemnity_n with_o a_o disposition_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ceremony_n no_o way_n empty_a of_o that_o promise_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o say_v promise_v no_o way_n subsist_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n inact_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n stick_v close_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v give_v thou_o through_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o least_o take_v in_o saint_n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o not_o have_v receive_v which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o all_o hand_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v call_v gratis_o datae_fw-la that_o some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o for_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o call_v those_o grace_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o visible_a operation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o ordinary_o they_o presuppose_v in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o case_n of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o saul_n or_o those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n i_o have_v show_v
which_o it_o be_v minister_v under_o such_o a_o unhallowed_a opinion_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o in_o which_o there_o have_v succeed_v so_o vast_a a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v by_o god_n choice_n of_o any_o visible_a creature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o that_o common_a reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v a_o solemnity_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v it_o with_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o churth_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o become_v the_o mean_n to_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n qualify_a for_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v due_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o all_o holy_a action_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o promise_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v action_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o certain_a creature_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n set_v aside_o his_o appointment_n but_o apt_a to_o signify_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o hold_v between_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o invisible_a both_o antecedent_n for_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o society_n whereof_o subscribe_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n be_v action_n appoint_v to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n not_o always_o &_o every_o where_o precise_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n but_o such_o as_o always_o may_v reasonable_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o involve_v nor_o be_o i_o solicitous_a to_o make_v that_o construction_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n who_o have_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v under_o anathama_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o school_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o see_v the_o particular_n so_o qualify_v by_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n which_o the_o primâ—ive_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n enforce_v for_o though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o great_a a_o buse_n to_o maintain_v simple_a christian_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o they_o be_v do_v secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v which_o opinion_n the_o formal_a minister_a of_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a abuse_n to_o place_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abolish_n the_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o in_o reduce_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v to_o solemnize_v chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o have_v make_v way_n for_o by_o premise_v these_o conclusion_n for_o assumption_n to_o infer_v it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v resolve_v against_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o purgatory_n pain_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v be_v not_o necessary_o idolatry_n i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o may_v be_v accidental_o by_o that_o intention_n which_o some_o man_n may_v conceal_v and_o may_v make_v it_o idolatry_n as_o to_o god_n i_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n form_v and_o which_o alone_o be_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o there_o after_o the_o consecration_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o their_o stead_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v by_o a_o good_a christian_a where_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o require_v it_o for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v be_v enough_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o step_n to_o division_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v christianity_n next_o to_o the_o peremptory_a profession_n of_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v but_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v nor_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o christian_n neither_o for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o endowment_n reside_v in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_a godhead_n to_o which_o it_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v wheresoever_o it_o become_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n whosoever_o propose_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n can_v do_v can_v but_o consider_v it_o as_o he_o belieu_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v honour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o &_o by_o which_o it_o subsi_v in_o which_o therefore_o that_o honour_n rest_v and_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v so_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_o honour_v because_o necessary_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v honour_v speak_v of_o the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o eevery_a christian_n to_o honour_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n subsist_v in_o humane_a flesh_n whether_o by_o profess_v he_o such_o or_o by_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o such_o or_o by_o use_v any_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o that_o frequent_a it_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o indeed_o he_o take_v he_o for_o such_o which_o gesture_n be_v outward_o that_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_o command_v it_o this_o honour_n then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n tie_v always_o though_o it_o can_v tie_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n always_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o what_o remain_v but_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v it_o requisite_a and_o present_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o oblige_v and_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o just_a occasion_n present_o to_o express_v by_o the_o bodily_a act_n of_o adoration_n that_o inward_a honour_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v towards_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o
take_v place_n the_o councile_v then_o transgress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o erect_v a_o position_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n not_o true_a into_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o bull_n much_o more_o in_o require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v under_o it_o the_o swear_n to_o it_o which_o the_o bull_n injoyn_v necessary_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o business_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o can_v swear_v it_o but_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o change_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o mere_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v sess_n vi_o cap._n fourteen_o this_o be_v necessary_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christianity_n of_o those_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v induce_v by_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o restore_v to_o god_n grace_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o be_v penance_n never_o so_o much_o a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v abate_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v but_o be_v employ_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o absolution_n proceed_v not_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n disposition_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o penance_n if_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n create_v a_o exception_n which_o the_o church_n presume_v that_o god_n dispense_v in_o and_o therefore_o reconcile_v all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o their_o be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o which_o must_v not_o have_v be_v presume_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o the_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o reconcilement_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o absolve_v first_o and_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o to_o decree_v this_o construction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o conditional_o depend_v on_o it_o but_o to_o pay_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v remit_v be_v to_o heap_v abuse_n upon_o abuse_n for_o hence_o be_v come_v the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o penance_n that_o be_v in_o join_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o effect_v it_o so_o that_o pardon_v be_v hold_v forth_o upon_o undue_a ground_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v needs_o presume_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v this_o without_o consent_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o intangle_a of_o simple_a soul_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o decree_n constitute_v be_v necessary_o defective_a as_o not_o provide_v for_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o teach_v to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o church_n without_o suppose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v possible_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o maintain_v the_o consecration_n effect_v what_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n when_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o we_o hold_v he_o anathemâ—_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o remain_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o reason_n render_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n exclude_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o christian_a people_n frequent_v themselves_o and_o admit_v in_o other_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o office_n which_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n first_o decree_v to_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o swear_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o sacrament_n without_o distinguish_v either_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o ceremony_n signify_v or_o in_o the_o force_n whereby_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o any_o office_n which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enact_v and_o establish_v from_o that_o which_o any_o office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v further_o see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v neither_o can_v any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o florence_n suppose_v upon_o those_o term_n nor_o any_o assurance_n be_v have_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a swear_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v help_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o make_n of_o these_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o god_n desire_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o only_a god_n can_v give_v the_o set_v up_o of_o their_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n service_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_n which_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o principal_n the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o bar_v of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o maintain_n of_o mass_n where_o no_o body_n communicate_v scarce_o any_o body_n assi_v the_o opinion_n of_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o communicate_v nor_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o devotion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrisice_n the_o tender_v of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v these_o and_o other_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n which_o write_a law_n many_o time_n never_o attain_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reasonable_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o to_o live_v under_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o undergo_v to_o approve_v they_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v they_o a_o scandal_n incurable_a and_o irreparable_a but_o to_o swear_v further_o and_o to_o profess_v firm_o to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o contain_v within_o the_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o bull_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v that_o never_o any_o general_n councile_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o like_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v own_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v so_o far_o as_o to_o live_v in_o conformity_n with_o they_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o 125_o chap._n xv._o another_o opinion_n admit_v the_o ground_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n what_o impediment_n arise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o society_n or_o particular_o as_o of_o christian_n by_o what_o law_n some_o degree_n be_v prohibit_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n with_o the_o decease_a wife_n sister_n and_o with_o a_o cousin_n german_n by_o what_o law_n prohibit_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o continence_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o bind_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o marriage_n upon_o these_o ground_n 134_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n standath_v in_o opposition_n to_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o it_o yield_v of_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n 145_o chap._n xvii_o the_o power_n give_v the_o xii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n that_o the_o vii_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n presbyter_n appropriate_v to_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n deacon_n no_o presbyter_n no_o ground_n for_o lay_v elder_n 152_o chap._n xviii_o the_o apostlet_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n s._n peter_n only_o chief_a in_o manage_v it_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n before_o and_o over_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n jerusalem_n and_o rome_n ground_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o church_n the_o consequence_n of_o that_o ground_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o 161_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o proceed_n about_o martion_n and_o montanus_n at_o rome_n the_o business_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o keep_v easter_n a_o peremptory_a instance_n the_o business_n of_o the_o novatian_o evidence_v the_o same_o of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n under_o constantine_n 168_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o vi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—aea_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n some_o instance_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n what_o office_n every_o order_n by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o canon_n law_n minister_v 175_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n by_o what_o title_n of_o his_o law_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v holy_a how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o four_o commandment_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n enact_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n limit_v the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o lend_v fast_o afore_o it_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o measure_n of_o fast_v of_o keep_v of_o our_o lord_n birthday_n and_o other_o festival_n and_o the_o regular_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o god_n service_n 190_o chap._n xxii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o build_v synagogue_n though_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n to_o provide_v church_n though_o the_o scripture_n command_v it_o not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o psalter_n be_v prescribe_v the_o church_n for_o god_n praise_n the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n 203_o chap._n xxiii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n 211_o chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n 217_o chap._n xxv_o prayer_n the_o more_o principal_a office_n of_o god_n service_n then_o preach_v preach_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unless_o limit_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v further_o require_v the_o order_n for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 273_o chap._n xxv_o idolatry_n presuppose_v a_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o image_n the_o original_a of_o worship_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o image_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o magician_n and_o of_o the_o gnostic_n what_o idolatry_n the_o case_n of_o aaron_n and_o jeroboam_n involve_v of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v under_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n in_o answer_n to_o objection_n 282_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o place_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o happy_a and_o miserable_a soul_n otherwise_o understand_v by_o god_n people_n before_o christ_n ascension_n then_o after_o it_o what_o the_o apocalypse_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v only_o martyr_n before_o god_n throne_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 302_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v â—o_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 310_o chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o vâ—rge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 325_o chap._n xxix_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o marriage_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o penance_n 340_o chap._n xxx_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n ground_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o first_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n the_o last_o may_v be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o a_o step_n to_o it_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n what_o the_o second_o commandment_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o decree_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 350_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o ground_n for_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n get_v no_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o by_o their_o profess_v of_o it_o
the_o original_a be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n in_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 9_o where_o he_o challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o s._n john_n rev._n 1._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n but_o chief_o pag._n 253._o from_o that_o text_n of_o number_n xxvii_o 21._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o josue_n stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_z and_z at_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n peter_n nor_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la pag._n 218._o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josua_n and_o eleazar_n when_o a_o generation_n be_v rise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jud._n ii_o 10._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v say_v divers_a time_n in_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n not_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o success_n god_n give_v then_o for_o their_o deliverance_n till_o rebel_a against_o god_n appointment_n they_o desire_v a_o king_n as_o god_n express_o construe_v it_o 1_o sam._n viii_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 253_o 254._o for_o thenceforth_o god_n have_v give_v way_n to_o they_o when_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n command_v according_a to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v pag._n 228._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o so_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o saul_n be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a news_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o that_o shall_v believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n by_o he_o immortal_a life_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v restore_v upon_o earth_n pag._n 219_o 234_o 240_o 241._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n john_n xviii_o 36._o because_o it_o come_v not_o till_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v past_a pag._n 262_o 263._o this_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v reprovable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o christianity_n be_v receivable_a upon_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v state_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n admit_v for_o a_o figure_n representation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v admit_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v infer_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o time_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n their_o king_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v civil_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o perfect_o know_v god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o this_o world_n as_o take_v place_n in_o they_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o maintain_v they_o here_o against_o it_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o all_o christian_n until_o the_o leviathan_n always_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reign_v again_o upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o world_n end_n and_o will_v astonish_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n to_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n who_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o allow_v so_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o place_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v either_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o gospel_n or_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o it_o for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a be_v past_a then_o do_v they_o expect_v the_o general_a judgement_n which_o all_o christian_n believe_v not_o afore_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v resign_v to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 24-28_a it_o have_v be_v worth_a this_o philosopher_n wit_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o immortality_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o a_o civil_a government_n under_o christ_n when_o our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n iii_o 21._o when_o we_o be_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n xxii_o 30._o and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess_n iv_o 10._o what_o shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o singularity_n to_o the_o father_n of_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o imagination_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o all_o christianity_n advance_v upon_o such_o imaginary_a ground_n for_o my_o part_n true_o i_o full_o believe_v josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o chief_a so_o far_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n the_o persian_n and_o after_o they_o the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o thereupon_o by_o degree_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereign_a power_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v themselves_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o aaron_n they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o be_v after_o which_o time_n be_v reduce_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o power_n which_o they_o allow_v they_o over_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o often_o as_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n compare_v with_o josephus_n for_o first_o indeed_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o zerobabel_n be_v style_v governor_n of_o judah_n hag._n i._n 1._o and_o nehemiah_n who_o we_o know_v have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n qualifi_v himself_o by_o the_o same_o stile_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o other_o beside_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o reckon_v among_o the_o style_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o chaldean_a and_o persian_a empire_n dan._n iii_o 2_o 3_o 27._o vi_o 8._o ezra_n v._n 3._o vi_o 7._o viii_o 36._o nehem._n vii_o 7_o 9_o esther_n viii_o 9_o ix_o 3._o when_o as_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
because_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v supppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o erastus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v false_a by_o consequence_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o will_v become_v lawful_a to_o sue_v he_o before_o gentile_n as_o be_v no_o long_o a_o christian_n now_o when_o it_o follow_v what_o forever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o signify_v that_o power_n of_o give_v law_n so_o that_o hereeby_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a who_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v law_n who_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o i_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o right_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n give_v his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n than_o he_o give_v it_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v give_v force_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o enact_v that_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o restrain_v disobedience_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v do_v for_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o admit_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v will_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v the_o law_n not_o to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlaft_v but_o to_o the_o remporal_a privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o those_o privilege_n uncapable_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o fame_n by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o power_n will_v argue_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n found_v by_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n take_v effect_n to_o all_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but._n suppose_v the_o gospel_n to_o tender_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v loose_a will_v signify_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o captivity_n and_o fervitude_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v this_o estare_fw-la and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o will_v necessary_o inserre_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o make_v that_o declaration_n whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o such_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o part_n any_o degree_n of_o the_o fame_n can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o so_o far_o and_o to_o effect_v as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o now_o unknown_a that_o divers_a of_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o opinion_n take_v place_n by_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v admit_v that_o consequence_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o take_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n or_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o signification_n which_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n require_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o church_n add_v mat._n xvi_o 19_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v of_o declare_v this_o or_o that_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o a_o man_n tie_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n by_o it_o and_o have_v say_v this_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o distinguish_v these_o two_o meaning_n in_o our_o lord_n word_n think_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o distinguish_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 291_o hath_z think_v it_o enough_o to_o argue_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v serve_v to_o ground_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o what_o he_o have_v prove_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o have_v not_o declare_v how_o requisite_a foever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n endeavour_n to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o little_a objection_n that_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_a it_o be_v to_o be_v underflood_n that_o thing_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o jye_n upon_o man_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o obligation_n or_o freedom_n from_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o import_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a as_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v who_o use_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v or_o free_a to_o such_o right_n as_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o infer_v though_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n or_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o leave_v free_a without_o tie_v by_o law_n will_v natural_o follow_v for_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n whatfoever_o person_n or_o person_n be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitaiton_n endow_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n must_v necessaray_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o limit_v themselves_o what_o law_n they_o will_v govern_v by_o which_o be_v before_o those_o law_n be_v declare_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o this_o society_n because_o no_o society_n at_o all_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o some_o rule_n of_o exercise_v the_o say_a communion_n which_o for_o the_o present_a be_v call_v law_n now_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v by_o admit_v into_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o have_v thereby_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o frame_v his_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christianity_n declare_v mankind_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o chrissianity_n the_o bond_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o that_o fin_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o church_n door_n upon_o he_o be_v but_o refuse_v he_o the_o cure_n whereof_o he_o tender_v himself_o uncapable_a but_o those_o who_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o loose_v because_o though_o they_o can_v be_v loose_v without_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o that_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o consstute_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v to_o continue_v
the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o first_o be_v preach_v be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o leter_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o be_v christian_n which_o make_v the_o faith_n to_o oblige_v whether_o deliver_v by_o writing_n or_o without_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n in_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o further_a reason_n be_v demand_v why_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o gnostic_n prerended_a to_o have_v receive_v by_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v refute_v than_o the_o want_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v that_o as_o they_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v tradition_n for_o this_o secret_a knowledge_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v secret_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n both_o infallible_o witness_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o hereupon_o i_o leave_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o affirm_v that_o former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o late_a without_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o if_o no_o building_n can_v lay_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v then_o can_v the_o church_n make_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v set_v aside_o or_o correct_v can_v be_v no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v such_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n other_o that_o do_v believe_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o evidence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o rest_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o evidence_v be_v indeed_o so_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v unless_o we_o allow_v he_o that_o affirm_v contradictory_n to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o destroy_v for_o see_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n one_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n create_v be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o determination_n suppose_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o determine_v they_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o any_o ground_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n necessary_o allow_v all_o that_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o ever_o the_o church_n determine_v it_o so_o that_o allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o faith_n by_o tradition_n he_o must_v allow_v i_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o whensoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o instant_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v as_o little_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v frame_v against_o this_o resolution_n have_v answer_v the_o prejudice_n that_o seem_v to_o sway_v most_o man_n to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n must_v have_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o very_a same_o presumption_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n authorize_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a all_o be_v one_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o demand_v that_o it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n tie_v either_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o to_o give_v his_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o come_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o provide_v effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rest_v content_a to_o have_v provide_v such_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o discreet_a christian_n notwithstanding_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o motive_n thereof_o full_o propound_v though_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o reasonable_a person_n yet_o do_v not_o constrain_v those_o that_o be_v convict_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o they_o as_o necessary_a reason_n constrain_v all_o understanding_n that_o see_v they_o to_o judge_n by_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o man_n disposition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o now_o if_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o become_v disputable_a it_o must_v all_o of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o convict_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n as_o that_o of_o a_o divine_a among_o christian_n of_o necessity_n all_o of_o it_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n which_o not_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o convict_v man_n to_o believe_v convict_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o conviction_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o fall_v under_o those_o motive_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v employ_v so_o to_o recommend_v it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o require_v a_o great_a evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n disputable_a among_o christian_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v christianity_n itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o remain_v questionable_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n clear_a in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v or_o that_o he_o have_v
out_o of_o which_o that_o excellent_a translation_n into_o the_o syriack_n which_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christianity_n these_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v into_o europe_n be_v make_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o late_a and_o the_o eminent_a help_n which_o it_o have_v contribute_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o very_o learned_a and_o therefore_o very_o helpful_a can_v never_o outshine_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o grant_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o arabic_a and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a translation_n which_o the_o church_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o copy_n now_o extant_a nay_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o one_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o passage_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n according_a to_o that_o one_o whether_o such_o a_o case_n do_v ever_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o christianity_n not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v or_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v in_o all_o case_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o resolution_n of_o the_o authentic_a original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v premise_v be_v and_o how_o safe_o i_o ground_n myself_o not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n but_o upon_o all_o the_o record_n whereby_o the_o church_n assure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o read_v which_o can_v become_v questionable_a notwithstanding_o the_o superstitious_a diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o preserve_v their_o copy_n be_v neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o weighty_a as_o in_o the_o new_a which_o how_o much_o more_o considerable_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o uphold_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v but_o the_o premise_n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v premise_v that_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v considerable_a difference_n creep_v into_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o more_o near_o concern_v our_o salvation_n than_o the_o old_a in_o the_o read_n whereof_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o remain_v no_o considerable_a difference_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n the_o receive_v whereof_o qualify_v christian_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o such_o sufficience_n that_o remain_v entire_a we_o need_v not_o think_v the_o church_n disparage_v if_o the_o record_v thereof_o suffer_v decay_n so_o long_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o remain_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n always_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v considerable_a difference_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o forecast_v any_o danger_n in_o grant_v that_o some_o question_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o neither_o so_o frequent_a nor_o so_o considerable_a and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v have_v issue_n in_o this_o consequence_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o design_n late_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o london_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a translation_n in_o column_n most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o design_n of_o origen_n in_o his_o teâ—rapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n that_o be_v old_a testament_n of_o four_o six_o and_o eight_o column_n record_v the_o several_a number_n of_o translation_n or_o column_n whereof_o his_o several_a edition_n consist_v for_o in_o a_o word_n this_o furniture_n and_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o one_o book_n shall_v contain_v all_o be_v the_o instrument_n i_o appeal_v to_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v and_o further_o here_o be_v the_o original_a mean_n of_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o though_o beside_o this_o i_o have_v claim_v many_o other_o help_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o that_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o believe_v one_o catholic_n church_n yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v christian_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n before_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o obligation_n which_o be_v original_a and_o more_o ancient_a must_v needs_o be_v presuppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v to_o distinguish_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a duty_n will_v perhaps_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v free_o say_v my_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v more_o pertinent_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n comprise_v the_o subject_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o then_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v christian_n as_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o own_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dispute_n which_o divide_v we_o do_v concern_v either_o the_o state_n of_o particular_a christian_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o other_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_o comprise_v in_o two_o head_n one_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v foot_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o either_o of_o these_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o point_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n among_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n common_o pass_v so_o without_o any_o limit_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o good_a right_n that_o what_o be_v not_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o which_o they_o can_v show_v he_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v clear_o assoil_v the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o erect_v church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n though_o suppose_v the_o faith_n which_o socinus_n teach_v and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o
communion_n with_o or_o obligation_n of_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o either_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o it_o wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v elder_a brother_n to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v the_o like_a principle_n in_o practice_n among_o we_o though_o without_o suppose_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o every_o church_n so_o constitute_v shall_v agree_v to_o take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o agreement_n of_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v to_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o socinus_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v if_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o read_v socinus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o his_o adversary_n opinion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o fall_v upon_o another_o extreme_a of_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n his_o godhead_n as_o the_o only_a peremptory_a principle_n to_o destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o well_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v conceive_v then_o his_o error_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v occasion_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v handle_v the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o church_n at_o present_a according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n though_o i_o maintain_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o socinus_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ground_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o upon_o his_o godhead_n shall_v require_v another_o reason_n i_o have_v because_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a to_o become_v popular_a among_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o have_v vogue_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v but_o too_o much_o either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n employ_v in_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o hearer_n but_o of_o teacher_n such_o as_o these_o time_n allow_v capable_a of_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o christianity_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o charge_v not_o myself_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o resolve_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o a_o few_o word_n may_v propose_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o render_v christian_n acceptabe_v to_o god_n sand_n heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o as_o man_n be_v his_o enemy_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v upon_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n which_o it_o provide_v or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o choice_n which_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o great_a dispute_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n both_o speak_v of_o actual_a righteousness_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o habitual_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a garland_n of_o supernatural_a virtue_n concur_v to_o the_o habitual_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o object_n &_o action_n yet_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o which_o faith_n believe_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o refer_v to_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o love_n constrain_v where_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v name_v there_o the_o rest_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v whether_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o or_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o much_o the_o party_n must_v in_o despite_n of_o they_o remain_v agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disposition_n or_o act_v of_o man_n mind_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o condition_n that_o qualifi_v a_o man_n at_o least_o for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o justification_n import_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_a and_o grant_v it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v dispute_v in_o what_o consideration_n it_o qualifi_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o make_v short_a whether_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o that_o disposition_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v oblige_v almighty_a god_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o whether_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o undertake_v of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o proraise_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n more_o than_o can_v be_v due_a to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v as_o the_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n here_o must_v i_o relate_v the_o position_n of_o the_o socinian_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o enable_v christian_n to_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o the_o church_n with_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_o call_v therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n his_o obedience_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o tender_v it_o but_o to_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o by_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o we_o which_o we_o see_v so_o eminent_o perform_v in_o he_o by_o that_o height_n to_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o then_o have_v induce_v we_o to_o undertake_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v we_o both_o of_o protection_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o here_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o have_v obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o alone_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o to_o propose_v a_o reward_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o our_o performance_n which_o will_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v either_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o by_o his_o merit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v purchase_v as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o socinus_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o understand_v that_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o give_v out_o of_o any_o
consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n which_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v tender_v by_o our_o lord_n nor_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n to_o any_o such_o effect_n or_o purpose_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n whatsoever_o condition_n he_o require_v thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o that_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v provide_v it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o can_v accomplish_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o ground_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v the_o say_a promise_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o those_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v original_o righteous_a and_o not_o sinner_n before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n make_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n then_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a society_n of_o so_o many_o as_o agree_v to_o serve_v god_n together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o signify_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o intent_n cease_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o filthiness_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o consequence_n that_o ceremony_n though_o it_o may_v free_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o opinion_n as_o if_o any_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v relate_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v relate_v another_o opposite_a to_o this_o in_o another_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v exclusive_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n for_o which_o this_o faith_n justifi_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o thâ—s_n number_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o for_o they_o alone_o whereby_o his_o suffering_n be_v they_o in_o law_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o themselves_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o limit_v a_o qualification_n without_o which_o this_o purpose_n avail_v they_o not_o be_v limit_v to_o take_v place_n from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v who_o they_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o that_o i_o can_v with_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a will_v own_v it_o and_o perhaps_o many_o of_o those_o who_o either_o express_o or_o in_o effect_n do_v hold_v it_o do_v withal_o hold_v other_o point_n which_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v contradiction_n to_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v party_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o socinus_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v void_v the_o grace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o decline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o with_o a_o little_a care_n shall_v peruse_v the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatorâ—_n cap._n iii_o ix_o x._o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n which_o he_o not_o consult_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o void_v of_o that_o other_o extreme_a which_o he_o find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v any_o godhead_n any_o be_v of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n take_v away_o by_o consequence_n that_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o place_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tender_v he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o some_o circumstance_n in_o that_o height_n of_o eminence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o for_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o commission_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n though_o bind_v to_o it_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o god_n creature_n before_o he_o undertake_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n indirect_o come_v in_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v he_o not_o question_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o any_o dispute_n but_o of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n concern_v justify_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v when_o i_o have_v show_v why_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o mean_a i_o shall_v note_v here_o another_o opinion_n differ_v in_o somewhat_o but_o agree_v in_o much_o with_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o antinomian_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v that_o i_o mistake_v it_o for_o see_v they_o so_o full_a with_o a_o blasphemous_a conceit_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n though_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n to_o infer_v a_o certain_a position_n from_o certain_a ground_n even_o of_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v it_o any_o great_a imputation_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o who_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v themselves_o for_o when_o i_o name_v antinomian_o i_o intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o refute_v all_o our_o anabaptist_n all_o our_o familist_n all_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v believe_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n not_o presuppose_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n as_o it_o infer_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o suppose_v whatsoever_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v but_o by_o the_o noise_n which_o they_o make_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o conceive_v the_o main_a of_o their_o position_n lie_v in_o one_o step_n beyond_o that_o extreme_a which_o i_o describe_v even_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v for_o they_o for_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o therefore_o impute_v to_o they_o from_o everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o appointment_n make_v from_o everlasting_a but_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o but_o the_o revelation_n upon_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o his_o elect_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o repentance_n imply_v the_o want_n of_o save_a faith_n with_o which_o no_o sin_n can_v stand_v nor_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o sin_n without_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o you_o see_v that_o upon_o enlighten_v that_o be_v baptism_n we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o consideration_n utter_o void_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o waâ—er_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v nor_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o it_o presuppose_v christianity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n vii_o 37._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 8._o 12._o show_v out_o of_o psal_n lxviii_o 18._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v and_o compact_v into_o one_o body_n be_v send_v down_o by_o god_n as_o a_o largess_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o triumph_n wherewith_o agree_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33._o be_v then_o exalt_v to_o or_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v act_v x._o 54._o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o visible_a operation_n of_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n these_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n ever_o to_o salvation_n from_o the_o beginning_n suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a demand_n proof_n for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_o promise_v by_o god_n nor_o express_o covenant_v for_o by_o man_n till_o the_o publish_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v be_v without_o question_n effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o gospel_n propose_v it_o mark_v i._o 4._o luke_n iii_o 3_o for_o if_o i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o easy_o can_v i_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o joâ—n_n preach_v provide_v that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n publish_v which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n veil_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o unvail_v as_o yet_o during_o the_o time_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n may_v take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o baptism_n our_o lord_n never_o establish_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_v xix_o 4._o john_n true_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n sa_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o word_n some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o they_o hear_v this_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n word_n but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o our_o l._n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o mat._n xi_o 2._o luke_n vii_o 18._o if_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o repress_v this_o conceit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o meaning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o meaning_n be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v require_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o admit_v he_o that_o be_v come_v for_o the_o christ_n in_o hope_n by_o he_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o father_n have_v always_o hope_v acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o further_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o s._n paul_n hand_n which_o follow_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o john_n baptist_n whereof_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o hear_v then_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n babtize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o insist_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n must_v necessary_o signify_v make_v disciple_n but_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n those_o that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n to_o follow_v he_o those_o that_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v those_o that_o bear_v much_o fruit_n those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n viii_o 34._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n this_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n afterward_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n xi_o 26._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiuchia_n first_o at_o antiochia_n but_o afterward_o all_o over_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o afore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v disciple_n than_o christian_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n give_v to_o any_o but_o christian_n save_v those_o disciple_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o just_a now_o who_o under_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o christ_n but_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n know_v not_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v christ_n baptism_n be_v ready_a as_o we_o see_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n paul_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n and_o not_o much_o afore_o it_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o necessity_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o take_v place_n neither_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v though_o teach_v that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v
gospel_n what_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v so_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v justificatification_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n before_o and_o without_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o admit_v s._n peter_n distinction_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n oblige_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v into_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n by_o the_o same_o appointment_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o baptism_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o 2._o pet._n ii_o ii_o affirm_v that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o certain_o renounce_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o counterfeit_v but_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o those_o that_o retain_v a_o fashion_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n iii_o 5._o and_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n doubtless_o as_o christian_n if_o of_o titus_n his_o charge_n but_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o work_n titus_n i._n 16._o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n enforce_v the_o observe_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n special_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n thus_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o 11._o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pattern_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lust_n for_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v nor_o be_v idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v nor_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o nor_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n nor_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happenned_a to_o they_o for_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o warning_n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v christian_n with_o must_v come_v for_o transgress_v the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v consider_v again_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hebr._n iii_o 7-13_a wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o at_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o my_o way_n so_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o follow_v they_o with_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n witness_v and_o here_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n do_v evidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v for_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n to_o keep_v can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n whether_o you_o will_n therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n for_o as_o they_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o promise_n so_o by_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n can_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o proceed_v upon_o these_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v a_o engagement_n claim_v loyalty_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o clear_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o psalm_n speak_v be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o word_n quote_v for_o we_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o expectation_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n confidence_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n commence_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n thus_o infer_v the_o warn_n afore_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n x_o 1_o 5_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v fell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n under_o the_o cloud_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o wet_v they_o with_o but_o this_o we_o read_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v egypt_n under_o his_o conduct_n hereupon_o infuc_n the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o be_v protect_v thereby_o with_o the_o cloud_n also_o over_o their_o head_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n engagement_n to_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n which_o though_o by_o &_o by_o they_o depart_v from_o at_o marah_n and_o elsewhere_o mutiny_v against_o moses_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o goodness_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n they_o also_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xv._o 25_o 26._o xvi_o 27_o 28_o 29._o until_o be_v come_v to_o monnt_n sinai_n they_o receive_v the_o decalogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
man_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o whereof_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o trust_v the_o guard_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o man_n once_o instruct_v by_o those_o to_o who_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v give_v immediate_a commission_n to_o publish_v and_o establish_v christianity_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n every_o day_n new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o introduce_v that_o which_o have_v once_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o head_n to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o think_v he_o have_v salvation_n by_o live_v according_a to_o it_o for_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n once_o subject_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o experience_n a_o effectual_a course_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v to_o find_v a_o corporation_n or_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o each_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n shall_v remain_v entrust_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v christianity_n to_o preserve_v both_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n service_n inviolable_a nor_o be_v it_o effectual_a to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v be_v divide_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n insomuch_o that_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a shall_v be_v void_a of_o that_o invisible_a effect_n which_o it_o pretend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v provide_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v undefeisible_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o a_o profession_n destructive_a to_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n set_v aside_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o heresy_n violate_v over_o and_o above_o but_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n though_o valide_fw-la and_o good_a for_o the_o visible_a form_n become_v void_a of_o effect_n to_o they_o who_o by_o receive_v it_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v he_o that_o bound_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n within_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o inquiry_n he_o that_o accept_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o die_v if_o once_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o seek_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v of_o it_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o who_o so_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v of_o it_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o overcome_v his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n but_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o neglect_v baptism_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o it_o or_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a be_v now_o cease_v i_o say_v that_o for_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o remain_v no_o just_a plea_n see_v that_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v in_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o that_o consideration_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n scandalize_v at_o when_o these_o effect_n of_o christianity_n the_o power_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n give_v be_v utter_o void_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o profession_n to_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n whereas_o those_o that_o distinguish_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v from_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n execute_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o make_v baptism_n a_o ceremony_n not_o whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o it_o but_o to_o who_o signify_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o that_o have_v they_o and_o by_o his_o faith_n know_v he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o have_v they_o indeed_o and_o demand_n only_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o presume_v he_o to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v require_v only_o to_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o presumption_n be_v legal_o have_v by_o any_o act_n the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v require_v as_o well_o as_o by_o be_v baptise_a if_o that_o be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v the_o sociniant_fw-la why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o true_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n to_o see_v the_o socinian_o that_o have_v very_o well_o see_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o twofold_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n literal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n tie_v to_o the_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o it_o i_o say_v i_o do_v marvel_n to_o see_v that_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o shall_v not_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n answerable_a to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o visible_a imtiation_n of_o eveâ—â—_n christian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o temporal_a promise_n depend_v upon_o their_o initiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o carnal_a israelite_n not_o according_a to_o birth_n but_o according_a to_o promise_v only_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o christian_n make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n they_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o their_o private_a persuasion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o not_o own_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n when_o they_o see_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o have_v embrace_v i_o know_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v here_o the_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a prejudice_n that_o by_o maintain_v of_o free_a will_n by_o maintain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v incur_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o express_a profession_n vow_n and_o promise_n to_o live_v as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v of_o force_n or_o take_v place_n than_o infant_n can_v
be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o natural_o and_o reasonable_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v but_o do_v not_o necessary_o produce_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o be_v this_o trust_n always_o well_o ground_v and_o true_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o imagine_v his_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v how_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o despair_v to_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o have_v he_o that_o have_v ground_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ground_n to_o conside_fw-la as_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v that_o all_o one_o as_o to_o have_v ground_n enough_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o both_o for_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lose_v unless_o he_o accept_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o condition_n it_o tender_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n from_o despair_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n tender_v by_o god_n the_o accept_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v we_o to_o his_o promise_n because_o be_v sincere_o tender_v in_o god_n name_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n but_o on_o our_o part_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_a and_o just_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o how_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o confidence_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o this_o confidence_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n from_o this_o former_a confidence_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o love_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n iu._n 4._o or_o not_o be_v not_o all_o man_n enemy_n to_o god_n when_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o to_o become_v his_o friend_n if_o not_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o if_o so_o can_v they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o enemy_n by_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n indeed_o the_o gospel_n tender_v condition_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o confidence_n of_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v embrace_v they_o they_o can_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dangerous_a a_o imposture_n to_o invite_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v descover_v so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o that_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v for_o not_o presuppose_v his_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_o carnal_a presumption_n not_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v seal_v to_o any_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o those_o term_n be_v the_o only_a test_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v discernible_a for_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o such_o as_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psal_n xxv_o 2._o to_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o god_n be_v term_n incompetible_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v bid_v trust_v in_o god_n be_v implicit_o forbid_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o which_o all_o that_o love_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o not_o in_o order_n to_o god_n necessary_o do_v there_o be_v suppose_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o trust_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o ungrounded_a confidence_n import_v carnal_a presumption_n yet_o may_v it_o occasion_v despair_n for_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n strong_a than_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o imposture_n of_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o prejudice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v no_o recourse_n to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o attain_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o appearance_n be_v the_o very_a horror_n of_o despair_n see_v then_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcileable_a and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v but_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v which_o be_v confidence_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v be_v necessary_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sinner_n before_o a_o christian_a necessary_o imply_v remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undergo_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n tender_v several_a promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o man_n convict_v and_o sentence_v to_o death_n seek_v be_v his_o discharge_n but_o no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o discharge_n but_z upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n or_o as_o adopt_a to_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v habitual_o to_o be_v possess_v only_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o man_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n regenerate_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o justification_n signify_v something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o import_v not_o make_v of_o a_o man_n righteous_a but_o declare_v he_o and_o account_v he_o righteous_a treat_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o righteous_a all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n whether_o according_a to_o mercy_n or_o justice_n as_o the_o act_n of_o god_n contract_v with_o mâ—n_z for_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n premise_n the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v as_o tender_v the_o way_n to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n who_o it_o declare_v judge_v of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o s._n paul_n thus_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 30_o 31._o god_n who_o eversaw_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o charge_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o all_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o overture_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v to_o felix_n s._n luke_n say_v act_v xxiv_o 25._o as_o he_o discourse_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v
to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n allow_v the_o assnrance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o righteousness_n can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o reason_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n from_o everlasting_a but_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v for_o if_o the_o only_a consideration_n that_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o right_o take_v place_n from_o the_o same_o date_n from_o which_o the_o consideration_n tender_v for_o it_o take_v place_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o at_o least_o that_o which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o that_o heresy_n take_v place_n rather_o than_o this_o of_o presbyterian_o for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o itself_o the_o several_a assumption_n whereof_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o one_o another_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o receivable_a now_o whether_o we_o make_v justification_n grant_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o elect_a for_o who_o alone_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o faith_n though_o pass_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n depute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o elect_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o and_o assure_v of_o salvation_n afore_o it_o and_o without_o it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o any_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v place_n further_o than_o be_v provide_v by_o it_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o require_v any_o term_n at_o their_o hand_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v determine_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o their_o free_a choice_n or_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v any_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n to_o the_o mean_n because_o entitle_v to_o the_o end_n without_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o modesty_n to_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o which_o god_n determine_v they_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o good_a then_o to_o say_v as_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bad_a which_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v not_o their_o action_n but_o god_n nor_o imputable_a to_o any_o will_n of_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v unavoidable_a whether_o we_o make_v justification_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o object_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o act_n which_o it_o produce_v or_o that_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o include_v in_o predestination_n to_o liâ—e_z both_o of_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plaster_n by_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n to_o seem_v to_o salve_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o those_o that_o profess_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o imagination_n for_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o the_o new_a for_o that_o peace_n and_o security_n with_o which_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v thereby_o do_v but_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o trust_n this_o peace_n this_o security_n by_o have_v it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v mute_a and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o trust_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o christian_a suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o take_v place_n chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n the_o last_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v my_o intent_n consist_v in_o the_o assoil_n of_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o dispute_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n argue_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o engage_v himself_o to_o profess_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o perform_v his_o engagement_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o make_v a_o promise_n which_o he_o never_o observe_v and_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v be_v once_o justify_v by_o make_v of_o it_o and_o true_o have_v say_v that_o god_n admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o undertake_v this_o profession_n i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o challenge_v for_o my_o privilege_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o return_v this_o in_o general_a that_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o suppose_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_a then_o as_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o tie_v at_o least_o himself_o to_o certain_a rerm_n upon_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o deny_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o god_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o
apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o all_o christianity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n be_v maintain_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v those_o that_o obtain_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o publish_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n to_o such_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o secret_a of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v there-therefore_a be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n inference_n be_v employ_v to_o fortify_v this_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v justify_v by_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v which_o abraham_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v not_o then_o have_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o peace_n and_o security_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v all_o have_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o work_n as_o do_v interrupt_v it_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v both_o consequence_n for_o i_o say_v that_o the_o work_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v neither_o be_v they_o available_a to_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o gospel_n overtake_v in_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v now_o i_o challenge_v the_o most_o wilful_a unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o he_o that_o say_v this_o challenge_v any_o thing_n whereoâ—_n he_o may_v glory_v without_o god_n who_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o tender_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o it_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o say_v how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v more_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o himself_o think_v and_o do_v for_o not_o to_o decide_v at_o present_a how_o and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v must_v be_v attain_v upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o that_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v â—hat_n this_o assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o i_o must_v except_v peremptory_o that_o which_o i_o premise_v as_o a_o supposition_n in_o due_a place_n that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n many_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n now_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o intention_n wherewith_o a_o man_n engage_v to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v stand_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o he_o can_v stand_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o it_o presuppose_v this_o engagement_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n then_o proceed_v upon_o these_o two_o presumption_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v which_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n deny_v with_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o justifi_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n these_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o suppose_v gratis_o without_o debate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v once_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v but_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_z for_o the_o present_a to_o dispatch_v that_o which_o press_v here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v most_o at_o large_a be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o work_n that_o be_v do_v precise_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o evict_v by_o all_o that_o he_o dispute_v and_o demand_v who_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v that_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o decide_v that_o which_o here_o be_v question_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v whether_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v receive_v christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a do_v keep_v these_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v they_o understand_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n that_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trouble_n which_o jewish_n christian_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v which_o dispute_v this_o point_n full_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o cause_n of_o direct_v the_o same_o what_o cause_n then_o can_v there_o be_v why_o these_o epistle_n shall_v prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o the_o disease_n they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v consist_v in_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v it_o be_v receive_v as_o now_o that_o moses_n law_n be_v void_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v cease_v what_o ever_o benefit_n beside_o may_v have_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o for_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o pretence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n he_o that_o read_v the_o two_o first_o chapter_n can_v question_v this_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o
through_o the_o body_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n the_o gentile_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o jew_n begin_v then_o to_o refuse_v this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n by_o judaisme_n or_o by_o christianity_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n disclaim_v those_o of_o their_o nation_n that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n find_v mean_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o constrain_v they_o by_o persecution_n to_o return_v to_o judaisme_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n turn_v jew_n again_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v obtain_v be_v such_o before_o they_o embrace_v christianity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o question_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ii_o chapter_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v pursue_v with_o until_o the_o six_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o thirteen_o consider_v also_o that_o discourse_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o i_o say_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o refuse_v i_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o they_o the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o gentile_n partly_o of_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o gal._n iu._n 8_o 9_o but_o then_o true_o not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v those_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o god_n but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o back_o to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n to_o which_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o serve_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o unless_o gentile_n nor_o unless_o jew_n return_v to_o those_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n those_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o will_v have_v they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o conform_v themselves_o so_o far_o to_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o raise_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o their_o hand_n those_o that_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o themselves_o that_o be_v persecute_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n vi_o 12_o 13._o and_o again_o gal._n v._n 11._o but_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o still_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o be_o i_o still_o persecute_v for_o then_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v void_a and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n then_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n whether_o of_o they_o entitle_v to_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v the_o exclude_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v those_o work_n which_o suppose_v christianity_n or_o rather_o include_v what_o ever_o the_o gospel_n include_v or_o infer_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o entertain_v to_o alienate_v they_o from_o christianity_n then_o and_o to_o divide_v they_o from_o it_o ever_o since_o so_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n stand_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o see_v the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o revolve_v within_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o isaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o seem_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n afterward_o but_o then_o with_o the_o study_n of_o his_o law_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n come_v in_o a_o curiosity_n of_o learning_n and_o keep_v all_o punctillo_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v require_v as_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o law_n itself_o magnify_v deut._n iu._n 6_o 8._o together_o with_o their_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o nicety_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o civil_a conversation_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v tie_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n hereupon_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n v._o 10._o unless_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n begin_v long_o afore_o though_o then_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n with_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n have_v charge_v upon_o his_o time_n es_fw-ge xxix_o 13._o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o where_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o brass_n vessel_n and_o bed_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o call_n their_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v from_o their_o father_n this_o be_v manifest_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o punctual_o and_o superstitious_o reverence_v all_o these_o nice_a observation_n tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v in_o to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v every_o clause_n circumstance_n and_o tittle_n according_a to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o now_o that_o vast_a bulk_n of_o their_o talmud_n contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o true_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o nice_a keep_n of_o these_o curiosity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o undervalue_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o first_o occasion_v they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v they_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o instance_n diverse_a time_n in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v count_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o mere_o form_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o up_o to_o his_o service_n with_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o seek_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o custom_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v their_o civil_a conversation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v divide_v thereby_o from_o other_o nation_n they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o learn_v their_o go_n so_o s._n paul_n gal._n iu._n 9_o 10._o but_o now_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
catechise_v which_o the_o church_n tender_v those_o who_o stand_v for_o baptism_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o do_v more_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o our_o common_a christianity_n than_o the_o say_n of_o divine_n be_v solicitous_a so_o to_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n equal_o oblige_v we_o just_o to_o maintain_v may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n expound_v by_o other_o say_n of_o their_o own_o and_o principle_n evident_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o can_v create_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o oblige_v to_o proceed_v to_o those_o decree_n though_o as_o for_o the_o person_n who_o we_o do_v not_o find_v involve_v in_o any_o further_a censure_n than_o the_o mark_v set_v upon_o their_o writing_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n do_v not_o real_o engage_v they_o in_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o it_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o that_o council_n they_o surcease_v for_o the_o future_a all_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o author_n so_o oft_o name_v with_o these_o consideration_n point_v out_o the_o consequence_n of_o each_o particular_a his_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o quarrel_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n nor_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o presume_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o embrace_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o the_o will_v alone_o without_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n though_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o here_o then_o you_o see_v i_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a book_n to_o set_v forâ—h_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o those_o that_o write_v of_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o grace_n and_o free_a will_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n insist_v upon_o and_o what_o reason_n it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o against_o pelagius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n to_o have_v point_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o consequence_n and_o now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v come_v in_o my_o way_n so_o cross_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o void_a the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o void_v of_o it_o for_o have_v first_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n till_o death_n and_o now_o that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o condition_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o question_n be_v at_o the_o height_n how_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o the_o great_a because_o if_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v the_o free_a will_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n so_o to_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v the_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o those_o help_n and_o god_n appointment_n of_o not_o give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n this_o inquiry_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o question_n about_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n overtake_v the_o natural_a man_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n yet_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o original_a sin_n do_v consist_v in_o concupiscence_n or_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n their_o posterity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o whosoever_o think_v there_o can_v be_v little_a difficulty_n in_o this_o dispute_n little_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o satisfy_v the_o pelagian_o how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o all_o christian_n find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n christianity_n pretend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a execution_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v evident_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o drive_v so_o many_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n to_o have_v recourse_n not_o only_o to_o s._n anselm_v devise_v of_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o to_o another_o more_o extravagant_a speculation_n of_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n which_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o have_v he_o not_o think_v more_o fit_a of_o his_o goodness_n to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o christian_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o product_n by_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n nature_n compound_v of_o a_o material_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a substance_n and_o original_o incline_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sensual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n here_o which_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o it_o be_v consequent_a to_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o this_o condition_n they_o say_v be_v prevent_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o rule_v and_o moderate_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o come_v into_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o so_o overrule_v but_o so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n consequent_o it_o come_v into_o effect_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o man_n have_v but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v this_o controversy_n doctor_n field_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o church_n count_v to_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o maintain_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o justification_n free_a will_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o difference_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n suppose_n that_o the_o reluctation_n of_o our_o sensual_a
be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o mind_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o that_o knowledge_n do_v consist_v as_o all_o knowledge_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o poison_n wherewith_o his_o inclination_n and_o appetite_n stand_v now_o so_o pervert_v suffer_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v effect_n in_o his_o action_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o like_a light_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_z notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o s._n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n exemplifi_v of_o encch_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o no_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 5._o fall_v away_o not_o only_o to_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n then_o it_o appear_v how_o natural_a this_o blindness_n be_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v depart_v from_o god_n concupiscence_n prevail_v to_o make_v such_o strange_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v such_o certain_a and_o evident_a information_n from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o benefit_n of_o his_o severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o mercy_n promise_v and_o judgement_n preach_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n then_o which_o cause_v this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o will_v answer_v otherwise_o then_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o have_v do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n if_o there_o be_v several_a law_n by_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n there_o must_v be_v also_o several_a rule_n and_o several_a measure_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n may_v not_o be_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a law_n which_o necessary_o derogate_v from_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o the_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o oblige_v he_o to_o must_v needs_o detect_v and_o convince_v all_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o much_o more_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o see_v the_o very_a same_o motion_n be_v see_v in_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o most_o regenerate_v find_v in_o themselves_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o nature_n and_o kind_n but_o only_o for_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n between_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v no_o controversy_n remain_v among_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o this_o defect_n of_o original_a righteousness_n violate_v and_o see_v christianity_n oblige_v to_o mortify_v concupiscence_n and_o to_o prevent_v rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o uprightness_n in_o which_o or_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v but_o not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o who_o salvation_n his_o mercy_n design_v suppose_v concupiscence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o latter_a law_n of_o god_n derogatory_n to_o that_o original_a law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o by_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n be_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o those_o who_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v deâ—l_v with_o those_o that_o embrace_n christianity_n well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o deface_v by_o baptism_n though_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n uprightness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o though_o suppose_v this_o answer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o if_o man_n may_v have_v be_v create_v in_o it_o suppose_v he_o design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o state_n of_o supernatural_a happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o divine_n for_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o baptism_n execute_v and_o solemnize_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o give_v account_n how_o these_o thing_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o can_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v not_o with_o good_a success_n there_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o failâ—ur_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n couch_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a term_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o so_o call_v because_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o absolute_o false_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v tender_v and_o make_v after_o it_o and_o suppose_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o mouth_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v stop_v when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v there_o not_o some_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o opposition_n of_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n affirm_v either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v their_o original_n from_o this_o error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v better_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v the_o several_a consequence_n of_o god_n several_a law_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o error_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o divinity_n do_v amount_v to_o any_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v the_o supposition_n of_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n though_o institute_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n with_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v without_o doubt_n utter_o useless_a for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o law_n towards_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n notwithstanding_o concupiscence_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perfection_n to_o which_o christianity_n call_v be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o consequence_n no_o less_o impertinent_a
that_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v it_o in_o particular_a the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n assoile_v all_o difficulty_n by_o distingui_v the_o compound_n sense_n of_o those_o say_n which_o express_a contradiction_n between_o predetermination_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o divide_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o which_o the_o will_n be_v predetermine_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o will_n can_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o sâ—nsu_fw-la diviso_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la divide_v it_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o not_o put_v it_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o together_o that_o be_v be_v determine_v so_o the_o will_n have_v as_o they_o say_v simultatem_fw-la potentiae_fw-la not_o potentiam_fw-la simultatis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o barbarous_a latin_a a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n not_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o act_v both_o this_o and_o that_o at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o actual_a choice_n of_o not_o do_v but_o actual_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o choose_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v term_n inconsistent_a as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o white_a wall_n may_v be_v black_a though_o not_o suppose_v it_o continue_v white_a this_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v how_o jansenius_n can_v employ_v though_o he_o think_v he_o may_v whether_o it_o serve_v or_o the_o other_o opinion_n to_o any_o purpose_n not_o for_o or_o that_o in_o difference_n wherein_o the_o first_o opinion_n maintain_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o freewill_n to_o consist_v at_o least_o in_o word_n whether_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o the_o second_o maintain_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v without_o either_o abate_n or_o extinguish_v all_o indifference_n in_o it_o the_o will_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o slave_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_v no_o slavery_n but_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o perfect_a freedom_n or_o else_o free_a from_o righteousness_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n which_o slavery_n be_v perfect_a slavery_n but_o imaginary_a freedom_n according_a as_o it_o grow_v of_o in_o different_a determine_v to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a freedom_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v jansenius_n employ_v the_o distinction_n premise_v to_o salve_v that_o in_o difference_n of_o the_o will_n which_o he_o disavow_v and_o therefore_o in_o consequence_n hereunto_o they_o can_v neither_o admit_v that_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o nor_o that_o our_o l._n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v by_o it_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o great_a question_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v as_o hot_o dispute_v as_o in_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n they_o ground_n themselves_o who_o reject_v arminius_n and_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o say_v as_o it_o may_v cler_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v thing_n consequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o doctor_n twisse_n have_v embrace_v the_o former_a which_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v forbear_v to_o employ_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o popular_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o vulgar_a understanding_n or_o because_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a to_o manage_v it_o perhaps_o shall_v not_o conjecture_v much_o amiss_o but_o we_o have_v of_o laâ—e_v a_o work_n of_o one_o doctor_n strang_n late_a of_o glascowe_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la circa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v at_o large_a against_o doctor_n tuisse_fw-la in_o particular_a that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n pluck_v up_o all_o christianity_n by_o the_o root_n for_o the_o rest_n profess_v to_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n as_o concern_v the_o predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o all_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n though_o not_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v certain_o defective_a to_o wit_n a_o account_n how_o evil_a can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v it_o for_o this_o be_v do_v the_o same_o account_n will_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o to_o the_o activity_n of_o providence_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o predestination_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o how_o secure_o soever_o jansenius_n pass_v by_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v secure_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v any_o divine_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o christianity_n require_v i_o be_o much_o in_o fear_n that_o our_o puritan_n preacher_n when_o they_o swagger_v over_o the_o arminian_o in_o their_o pulpit_n do_v neither_o inform_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n make_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n nor_o what_o difficulty_n their_o own_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o which_o it_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n ache_v to_o overcome_v for_o my_o part_n find_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o arminius_n not_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a question_n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n freedom_n as_o well_o to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o propose_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n which_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v it_o not_o as_o i_o suppose_v together_o with_o that_o wherein_o jansenius_n vary_v from_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o resolution_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o propose_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o business_n the_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o under_o original_a sin_n be_v free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o free_a from_o bondage_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o as_o a_o second_o cause_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v i_o must_v distinguish_v that_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n be_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o and_o which_o the_o contingence_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a upon_o supposition_n not_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o necessary_o produce_v it_o but_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v necessary_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v because_o that_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o impli_v the_o be_v of_o another_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n see_v london-stone_n because_o no_o man_n see_v that_o which_o isnot_n this_o supposition_n infer_v not_o that_o necessity_n which_o destroy_v freedom_n because_o it_o import_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n that_o destroy_v freedom_n &_o contingence_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o contingency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n though_o not_o always_o absolute_a for_o he_o which_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o safe_o must_v not_o call_v any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o perfection_n from_o who_o freewill_n all_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o creature_n proceed_v but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v always_o in_o one_o constant_a order_n the_o
the_o ground_n of_o this_o foresight_n how_o that_o can_v be_v other_o then_o necessary_a which_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o foreteis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n which_o suppose_v the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o it_o evidence_v cause_v no_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v though_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contingent_a can_v be_v certain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o may_v make_v so_o be_v it_o very_o impertinent_a not_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o behalf_n thereof_o because_o there_o hang_v a_o other_o question_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v so_o evident_o resolve_v and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o set_v aside_o that_o necessity_n which_o god_n foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n infer_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v mere_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o you_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v all_o foresight_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o future_a be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v foresee_v as_o all_o sight_n suppose_v the_o present_a be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v see_v further_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o freedom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n suppose_v in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v require_v that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o indifferent_a that_o be_v no_o more_o incline_v to_o do_v then_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n moral_n that_o a_o drunkard_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o not_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n change_v that_o inclination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v habituate_v and_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v in_o discretion_n seem_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v that_o inclination_n to_o effect_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o habit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o frequency_n of_o practice_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o this_o latitude_n and_o variety_n of_o man_n inclination_n he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o of_o they_o present_o to_o satisfy_v and_o execute_v it_o have_v so_o many_o to_o please_v beside_o and_o that_o god_n without_o determinnig_v immediate_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n the_o will_n which_o remain_v not_o determine_v by_o its_o own_o inclination_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v by_o will_n of_o man_n leave_v at_o large_a to_o their_o own_o choice_n though_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a indifference_n without_o bias_n incline_v they_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o become_v actual_o indifferent_a by_o change_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o inclination_n which_o frequent_a act_v according_a to_o another_o judgement_n shall_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o a_o state_n of_o indifference_n to_o determine_v itself_o by_o choose_v that_o whereon_o the_o man_n happiness_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o the_o object_n to_o reason_n that_o see_v it_o nor_o can_v proceed_v without_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v mere_a determination_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o will_n to_o some_o thing_n choose_v for_o a_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o propose_v of_o a_o object_n determine_v many_o time_n the_o will_n to_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o philosophy_n that_o from_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a as_o indifferent_a no_o action_n can_v proceed_v that_o the_o same_o remain_v the_o same_o can_v never_o do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o be_v anew_o of_o itself_o without_o some_o cause_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o will_n from_o mere_a indifference_n proceed_v immediate_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o how_o shall_v indifference_n prefer_v do_v this_o before_o do_v that_o or_o not_o do_v this_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o without_o appearance_n of_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convict_v the_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n that_o can_v determine_v to_o choose_v it_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o good_a there_o be_v no_o freedom_n to_o refuse_v that_o all_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n tend_v to_o determine_v indifference_n to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o it_o and_o effect_v so_o much_o in_o this_o life_n that_o moral_o and_o speak_v of_o that_o with_o experience_n and_o discretion_n will_v allow_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o some_o other_o revolt_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o &_o be_v past_o deliberate_v any_o more_o to_o which_o side_n they_o shall_v adhere_v for_o everlasting_a but_o their_o estate_n i_o account_v impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v that_o freedom_n in_o this_o life_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v every_o man_n title_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o his_o own_o share_n in_o it_o as_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n &_o devil_n who_o all_o allow_v to_o be_v as_o effectual_o derermine_v to_o evil_a or_o to_o good_a upon_o their_o fall_n or_o settlement_n as_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o perform_v their_o race_n here_o but_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v that_o in_o which_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o so_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o thereby_o immediate_o determine_v to_o act_v but_o only_o enable_v to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o coherence_n of_o true_a good_a with_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o dark_a the_o coherence_n of_o counterfeit_n good_a with_o his_o utmost_a misery_n so_o remote_a that_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o counterfeit_n good_a may_v interpose_v to_o defeat_v the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o sufficient_a reason_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a so_o may_v the_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a interpose_v to_o deseate_a the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n so_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a deliberation_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o end_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v indeed_o that_o when_o after_o resolution_n and_o choice_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o great_a debate_n within_o we_o what_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n that_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o this_o opposition_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o natural_a exercise_n of_o freedom_n not_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n stand_v the_o first_o but_o hinder_v execution_n by_o degree_n upon_o contrary_a information_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n but_o the_o determination_n which_o we_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n have_v produce_v remain_v always_o ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n what_o determine_v the_o will_n till_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o it_o proceed_v effectual_o inward_o to_o choose_v and_o outward_o to_o act_v by_o that_o choice_n determine_v all_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n in_o itself_o which_o redound_v to_o every_o man_n account_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conceive_v i_o give_v account_n why_o have_v hitherto_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o now_o advance_v a_o proposition_n tend_v to_o
reconcile_v aswell_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n providence_n general_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o predestination_n and_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n lead_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wiith_o our_o common_a freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n proceed_v not_o upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o mere_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v have_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v do_v as_o unable_a to_o determine_v itself_o otherwise_o then_o as_o every_o creature_n move_v when_o god_n move_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o answer_n be_v large_a than_o the_o question_n at_o least_o than_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o resolution_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doubt_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o dispute_n what_o freewill_n have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v spare_v and_o herefore_o what_o freewill_n it_o be_v that_o remain_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o general_n comprise_v necessary_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v no_o esse_fw-la destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n then_o of_o depravation_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o find_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n overtake_v man_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n whether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o mere_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o i_o do_v purposely_o observe_v this_o to_o all_o they_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o all_o if_o passion_n or_o faction_n give_v leave_v that_o all_o the_o controversy_n advance_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o original_a sin_n from_o which_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a as_o be_v arrogate_a to_o freewill_n without_o iâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n never_o need_v about_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o those_o only_a that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n the_o mean_n whereof_o become_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n consist_v in_o any_o opinion_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o human_a action_n without_o difference_n whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightness_n or_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slander_n impute_v the_o maintain_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o or_o against_o such_o opinion_n to_o any_o inclination_n towards_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o faction_n if_o not_o of_o division_n now_o on_o foot_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n as_o well_o among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v that_o both_o party_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o though_o in_o the_o reformation_n only_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o breach_n first_o between_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o the_o empire_n then_o in_o holland_n between_o these_o and_o arminian_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o papacy_n injoyn_v not_o though_o it_o alow_v must_v first_o answer_v whether_o the_o popery_n of_o the_o dominican_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v predetermination_n whether_o the_o popery_n of_o jansenius_n &_o his_o follower_n be_v popery_n or_o not_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o way_n make_v towards_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o position_n by_o observe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v evidence_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n under_o original_a sin_n will_v necessary_o take_v place_n against_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n whether_o under_o original_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o uprightnesie_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n i_o shall_v free_o affirm_v that_o this_o position_n be_v not_o only_o intend_v to_o contradict_v but_o also_o effectual_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o of_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n the_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o particular_n as_o large_a as_o you_o please_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o concern_v a_o treaty_n tender_v by_o god_n to_o man_n concern_v a_o alliance_n or_o covenant_n contract_v upon_o it_o concern_v a_o inheritance_n or_o assurance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o that_o alliance_n concern_v exhortation_n reproof_n promise_n threat_n induce_v to_o observe_v that_o contract_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v it_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o nature_n evidence_v that_o neither_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n be_v lose_v by_o original_a sin_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o i_o must_v further_o mention_v here_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a the_o conditional_a and_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o suspend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n the_o second_o resolute_a as_o suppose_v the_o same_o past_a or_o not_o require_v it_o not_o because_o the_o divine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v embrace_v it_o but_o because_o they_o all_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v withal_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o compliance_n with_o or_o resistance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n require_v whether_o he_o choose_v it_o or_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o have_v the_o contestation_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n often_o warn_v god_n people_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n you_o have_v the_o prophet_n esay_n v._n 3-6_a contest_v with_o god_n vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o it_o and_o that_o have_v bear_v wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o he_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o have_v the_o psalmist_n protest_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o famine_n to_o be_v their_o disobedience_n psal_n lxxxii_o 9-17_a you_o have_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xviii_o 30_o 31_o 32._o thus_o reclaim_v they_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o your_o transgression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o stumble_a block_n cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n which_o you_o have_v transgress_v with_o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o die_v you_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o repent_v you_o and_o live_v for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v of_o myself_o i_o desire_v not_o your_o death_n but_o because_o of_o your_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v my_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o so_o often_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v rise_v betimes_o to_o send_v they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o law_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n xxiii_o 37_o 38._o luke_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o
child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 51._o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o cross_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o luke_n vii_o 30._o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n i._n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n senâ—_n not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n than_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o his_o own_o time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o there_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v because_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o god_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o our_o regard_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o the_o elect_a they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o luke_n xviii_o 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n though_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o our_o oppressor_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o that_o oppress_v christian_n as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o save_v those_o who_o he_o spare_v nor_o will_v i_o stop_v here_o to_o show_v you_o the_o insufficience_n of_o those_o exposition_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fasten_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o create_v to_o prejudicate_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o arise_v from_o any_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n to_o become_v frustrate_a through_o his_o fault_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o either_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o have_v mean_n offer_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o same_o embrace_v it_o not_o or_o have_v embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o by_o live_v as_o christ_n require_v or_o on_o the_o contraty_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o set_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n i_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v many_o to_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o of_o those_o lame_a expedient_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o plaster_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o plain_a text_n do_v make_v but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o only_a to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v have_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o complaint_n which_o god_n use_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o he_o find_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o accept_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ready_a to_o witness_v what_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o there_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o balk_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o can_v seem_v inconvenient_a in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o make_v god_n to_o will_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o god_n justice_n punish_v there_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v otherwise_o where_o it_o reward_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o transgress_v there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n and_o a_o will_v actual_o undetermined_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o original_a sin_n but_o first_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o understand_v this_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v i_o must_v distinguish_v with_o some_o divine_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o will_v this_o because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la when_o i_o say_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o i_o extend_v the_o observation_n to_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n because_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o do_n of_o understanding_n and_o free_a cause_n for_o these_o have_v something_o in_o consideration_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o motive_n which_o they_o consider_v hold_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proceed_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o motion_n which_o consideration_n produce_v be_v so_o call_v but_o out_o of_o that_o resemblance_n which_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_a thing_n be_v visible_o transport_v with_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o appetite_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n cause_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v indeed_o move_v the_o effective_a cause_n to_o produce_v so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o this_o for_o that_o or_o because_o of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n be_v
figure_n in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o he_o declare_v it_o or_o not_o but_o set_v that_o reason_n aside_o will_v have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o do_v which_o he_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v signify_v some_o and_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v mendacium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o be_v the_o difficulty_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o the_o father_n john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o ask_v for_o they_o i_o ask_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o though_o he_o ask_v not_o that_o for_o the_o world_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v his_o prayer_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v god_n to_o grant_v mean_n effectual_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v but_o have_v there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n consider_v they_o as_o not_o have_v yet_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n christ_n die_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v then_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o god_n determinable_a by_o his_o immediate_a operation_n nor_o by_o man_n original_a sin_n subject_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n treat_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n first_o and_o since_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o original_o he_o treat_v with_o adam_n about_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n that_o infidel_n who_o we_o will_v persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v say_v true_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n determine_v i_o to_o do_v as_o you_o require_v i_o without_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o do_v it_o or_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o be_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o suppose_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o move_v i_o to_o do_v what_o you_o profess_v i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n yourself_o or_o take_v i_o for_o one_o do_v they_o take_v their_o hearer_n for_o man_n and_o christian_n or_o for_o beast_n who_o have_v first_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n determine_v he_o to_o do_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o what_o their_o christianity_n require_v or_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o their_o corruption_n from_o adam_n necessitate_v they_o not_o to_o do_v be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o damn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o original_a corruption_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v without_o give_v they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o do_v it_o no_o help_n be_v sufficient_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n make_v not_o effectual_a as_o they_o think_v do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o mockery_n that_o make_v it_o to_o require_v a_o condition_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o who_o god_n determine_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o know_v it_o to_o perform_v it_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n unless_o the_o declare_v will_v make_v contradiction_n true_a for_o to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o end_n which_o god_n that_o will_v will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v contradiction_n the_o object_n of_o that_o will_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o consideration_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v conditional_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o declare_v all_o this_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n already_o lapse_v without_o tender_v help_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o embrace_v what_o he_o tender_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o god_n tender_v both_o the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o he_o tender_v adam_n the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o force_n of_o it_o all_o the_o persuasion_n all_o the_o exhortation_n all_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o threaten_n which_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o respective_a end_n and_o purpose_n can_v be_v enforce_v with_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v not_o that_o they_o suppose_v in_o adam_n posterity_n a_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o they_o require_v as_o do_v the_o origiginall_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o sufficient_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o not_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bar_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o till_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v make_v it_o void_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o freedom_n necessary_o import_v in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o his_o own_o action_n formal_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o will_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v attribute_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v that_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v honour_v with_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n because_o that_o act_n must_v end_v in_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o attain_v that_o effect_n which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n bring_v to_o pass_v end_v therefore_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n first_o make_v it_o and_o i_o may_v well_o suppose_v here_o and_o will_v suppose_v that_o god_n act_n of_o creation_n continue_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o ability_n of_o act_v which_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v it_o this_o discourse_n i_o confess_v extend_v to_o the_o void_a of_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o my_o purpose_n necessary_o require_v i_o not_o to_o maintain_v for_o concurrence-supposeth_a the_o creature_n to_o act_v without_o help_n of_o god_n that_o concur_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o effect_n wherein_o it_o end_v which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v suppose_v necessary_o to_o require_v immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v which_o be_v god_n a_o strange_a subtlety_n acknowledge_v the_o creature_n able_a to_o act_v and_o suppose_v it_o to_o act_v of_o itself_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o act_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o as_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v without_o god_n concurrence_n which_o immediate_o attain_v the_o
in_o mind_n to_o add_v to_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n impli_v a_o resolution_n general_o to_o obey_v all_o that_o christianity_n injoyn_v for_o whatsoever_o delight_n in_o the_o true_a good_a god_n may_v prevent_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n with_o as_o prevent_v it_o he_o may_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o take_v most_o certain_a effect_n it_o must_v have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o choice_n upon_o deliberation_n that_o make_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o world_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o difficulty_n that_o impeach_v it_o which_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_n may_v follow_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o may_v have_v transgress_v and_o do_v not_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v firm_a say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xxxi_o 10._o 11._o christianity_n then_o suppose_v free_a choice_n as_o well_o to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v as_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o but_o christianity_n can_v suppose_v this_o freedom_n till_o it_o can_v suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v determine_v the_o indifference_n of_o man_n will_n to_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o without_o christianity_n a_o man_n under_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o suppose_v christianity_n his_o freedom_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o yet_o not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o do_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o come_v to_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_n how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o position_n i_o say_v that_o though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inclination_n of_o original_a concupiscnce_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o act_n towards_o himself_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n or_o towards_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o for_o that_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o birth_n slave_n to_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v free_a of_o that_o bondage_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s_n paul_n rom._n xi_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n afterward_o interchangeable_a accuse_v or_o excuse_v i_o know_v s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o go_v before_o they_o nor_o have_v follow_v after_o they_o to_o make_v the_o position_n upon_o which_o their_o interpretation_n proceed_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o follow_v peremptory_a reason_n from_o the_o process_n of_o s._n pauleâ—_n discourse_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n in_o case_n they_o embrace_v not_o christianity_n &_o come_v to_o do_v tâ—e_v like_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n as_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v procee_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o have_v convict_v afore_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v also_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n will_n which_o nature_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n write_v law_n so_o do_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o may_v the_o gentile_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n this_o you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n business_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o which_o he_o write_v rom._n xi_o 12_o 13._o 17._o 24._o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o rom._n i._n 18._o concern_v the_o gentile_n indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o compare_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o spiritual_a jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n do_v the_o same_o righteous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o say_v spiritual_a jew_n do_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 29._o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o covert_o have_v course_n and_o take_v effect_v though_o in_o a_o less_o measure_n under_o the_o law_n so_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o but_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christianity_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o apostels_n argument_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v capable_a of_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n whereas_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o convict_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v the_o gentile_a to_o beer_n the_o same_o fruit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v leaf_n he_o utter_o unconvict_v of_o the_o necessity_n god_n have_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n name_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n he_o compâ—â—â—eth_v as_o weâ—l_a â—hoseduties_n that_o concern_v god_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n agree_v herein_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n whâ—ch_o allow_v religion_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o honest_a â—nd_n shameful_a in_o man_n private_a action_n to_o be_v impress_v by_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n &_o from_o thence_o express_v in_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o true_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n honesta_fw-la utilia_fw-la â—_o jucunda_fw-la thing_n honest_a useful_a and_o pleasurable_a be_v both_o understand_v and_o admit_v among_o heathen_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heathen_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v than_o those_o which_o present_v we_o either_o with_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n without_o consideration_n of_o what_o beseem_v we_o otherwise_o â—o_o which_o assume_v this_o as_o evident_a by_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o honourable_a as_o suitable_a with_o the_o dignity_n &_o worth_n of_o man_n excellency_n be_v not_o always_o contradict_v in_o occasion_n of_o action_n either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possible_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v that_o notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o reason_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v whereof_o we_o have_v invincible_a evidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o roman_n
mean_n that_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n effectual_a address_v itself_o especial_o to_o that_o estate_n o_o man_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o so_o become_v conformable_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o figure_v that_o estate_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o god_n law_n leave_v unâ—uâ—nished_v of_o many_o help_n of_o policy_n and_o force_n by_o which_o other_o nation_n maintain_v themselves_o free_a from_o servitude_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o gâ—dâ—_n immediate_a assistance_n &_o providence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a cross_n through_o want_n of_o success_n and_o those_o great_a change_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a this_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v no_o way_n seem_v want_v to_o any_o estate_n when_o a_o beggar_n be_v see_v no_o less_o to_o doâ—e_n upon_o this_o world_n than_o a_o unclean_a person_n be_v see_v to_o doâ—e_n upon_o that_o whore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n which_o must_v and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sour_v all_o the_o content_a of_o they_o that_o drench_v themselves_o deep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v they_o all_o in_o case_n they_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_o enjoy_v of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v with_o that_o conscience_n which_o all_o christians_n have_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v reasonable_o a_o advantage_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o best_a success_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v eternity_n before_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n dispose_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n contain_v â—â—_o it_o those_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n which_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v easy_o how_o to_o makâ—_n effectual_a to_o the_o supernatural_a purpose_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n settle_v the_o efficacy_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o which_o i_o use_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n xi_o xii_o distinguish_v between_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o do_v &_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o effect_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o grace_n give_v adam_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o effect_v have_v he_o please_v but_o come_v not_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocence_n as_o more_o powerful_a in_o our_o weakness_n then_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n for_o hereupon_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n confine_v that_o help_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o ouâ—_n of_o date_n now_o under_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v requisite_a to_o â—he_n effect_n â—hereof_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v but_o bâ—_n the_o mean_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o free_a love_n of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o which_o it_o inspire_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sergeant_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o sin_n without_o reluctation_n bâ—cause_fw-mi free_a from_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o free_a lâ—ve_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n impertinent_a how_o necessary_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a good_a see_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o it_o &_o the_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o wâ—ll_n that_o determine_v it_o willing_o and_o free_o to_o embrace_v it_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o plea_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n in_o he_o who_o run_v full_a speed_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v caâ—led_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o run_v the_o same_o race_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o it_o in_o this_o case_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n shall_v raise_v no_o love_n of_o true_a good_a no_o dislike_n to_o sin_n no_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n no_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a hapâ—iâ—esse_n in_o he_o that_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v especial_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n or_o can_v any_o man_n question_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_v fear_n of_o vengeance_n that_o begin_v so_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a for_o god_n sâ—ke_v that_o conâ—ummateth_v the_o resolution_n of_o become_v a_o true_a christiâ—â—_n but_o the_o quâ—stâ—â—n_n be_v put_v about_o change_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o do_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o such_o a_o delight_n in_o true_a goodness_n as_o instant_o to_o abandon_v the_o lust_n which_o his_o bâ—sâ—nesse_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o satisfy_v without_o demur_n or_o regret_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n can_v immediate_o crâ—aâ—e_v in_o any_o man_n that_o appearance_n of_o true_a good_a that_o shall_v without_o debate_n or_o look_v back_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v do_v it_o which_o though_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n be_v no_o law_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o save_v though_o save_v by_o grace_n yet_o we_o can_v count_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o propose_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o motive_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o imply_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o this_o no_o man_n more_o câ—earâ—ly_o acknowledge_v then_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la viii_o 2._o where_o â—â—_o confess_v that_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o indefeasible_a but_o only_o when_o it_o overcome_v as_o god_n predetermination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n be_v for_o by_o this_o difference_n whâ—ch_n in_o state_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o neglect_v afore_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o â—e_v â—aâ—ure_n of_o that_o help_n which_o overcome_v aâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o prove_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o large_a and_o elaborat_a work_n of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o inquire_v further_o whence_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o proceed_v as_o have_v in_o effect_n only_o resolve_v we_o wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grâ—ce_n consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n not_o from_o whence_o it_o procee_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n which_o the_o question_n indeed_o demand_v and_o true_o the_o very_a consideration_n premise_v that_o as_o freedom_n from_o sin_n consi_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o chrâ—st_n effect_v so_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v enforce_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o freedom_n common_a to_o both_o estate_n not_o import_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o a_o capacity_n of_o either_o by_o do_v that_o which_o no_o necessity_n determine_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o medicine_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v free_o take_v it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o use_n whereof_o
produce_v the_o other_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n either_o to_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n not_o that_o this_o state_n of_o proficience_n require_v actual_a indifference_n which_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n &_o bias_n as_o that_o of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n not_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o any_o action_n or_o object_n but_o the_o act_n thereof_o to_o those_o taint_n which_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a end_n &_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o of_o just_a measure_n in_o a_o man_n desire_n necessary_o infer_v but_o because_o in_o pass_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n go_v through_o a_o instance_n of_o indifference_n wherein_o his_o resolution_n shall_v balance_v between_o the_o love_n of_o true_a good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o help_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n suppose_v adam_n institute_v and_o call_v only_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o supernatural_a suppose_v he_o institute_v and_o call_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o where_o no_o immoderate_a inclination_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n create_v any_o difficulty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o reason_n so_o unquestionable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n under_o reason_n convince_a man_n of_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o utter_a misery_n or_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n allege_v before_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o cross_n &_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o convince_v there_o can_v want_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n not_o that_o i_o think_v those_o reason_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o sufficient_a will_v take_v place_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o god_n spirit_n whether_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o supernatural_a action_n or_o for_o the_o contrary_a bias_n of_o inbred_a concupiscence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sufficient_a help_n they_o do_v actual_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o make_v choice_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o contrary_a inclination_n create_v be_v be_v most_o certain_a they_o will_v prove_v addle_n and_o void_a of_o effect_n be_v they_o not_o conduct_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v effectual_a for_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o help_n which_o prevail_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o overcome_v not_o which_o i_o may_v well_o affirm_v if_o jansenius_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n present_v in_o several_a circumstance_n to_o several_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n whether_o of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o upon_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o in_o some_o prove_v void_a and_o frustrate_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o reach_v and_o attain_v to_o the_o very_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v it_o can_v â—e_v say_v according_a to_o this_o position_n of_o i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o very_a act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o the_o article_n agree_v by_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n and_o this_o not_o only_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o law_n express_o tender_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o other_o traffic_n in_o drive_v under_o hand_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n for_o such_o reason_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o with_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom_n vii_o 14._o and_o a_o grace_n according_a to_o s._n john_n i._n 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n paul_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o wâ—rds_n teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o cor._n ii_o 13._o signify_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o signify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n i._n 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n true_a iâ—_n be_v indeed_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v discover_v under_o it_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o place_v it_o there_o to_o his_o friend_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n &_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n out_o of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n for_o which_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n vi_o 2._o whereupon_o no_n be_v call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o peter_n ii_o 5._o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v &_o to_o practise_v true_a righteousness_n see_v they_o be_v charge_v for_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o s_o steven_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n insi_v not_o in_o convince_a the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v it_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v but_o infer_v by_o all_o that_o long_a speech_n clear_o this_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v moses_n for_o a_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o wrong_v as_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o turn_v back_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o egypt_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o moses_n have_v foretell_v conclude_v therefore_o you_o stifnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resisty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n so_o you_o also_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v kill_v those_o that_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o become_v the_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n and_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a and_o scribe_n &_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v send_v they_o they_o own_v themselves_o heir_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n xxiii_o 29_o 37._o show_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n in_o resist_v the_o same_o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_o say_v indeed_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o towards_o
stand_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o same_o with_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o require_v god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thus_o save_v be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o their_o regard_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o say_a help_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o though_o it_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christanity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v dispense_v the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n death_n have_v purchase_v beside_o and_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v during_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christianty_n promise_v but_o by_o it_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o whether_o among_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o this_o way_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_a &_o to_o be_v try_v by_o examine_v who_o this_o case_n have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v become_v a_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o there_o will_v be_v find_v so_o few_o instance_n of_o historical_a truth_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o introduce_v a_o position_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o there_o can_v so_o little_a effect_n appear_v for_o suppose_v instance_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n questionable_a how_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o vast_a difference_n that_o be_v visible_a between_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v so_o prevent_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v so_o to_o neglect_v it_o as_o to_o flatter_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o excuse_n whereas_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o conviction_n we_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v of_o one_o true_a god_n of_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o without_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o be_v under_o more_o than_o the_o former_a to_o a_o equal_a desire_n in_o god_n of_o save_v all_o together_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n compliance_n with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o produce_v and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o god_n will_v but_o with_o a_o term_n of_o abatement_n reserve_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v it_o requisite_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o limit_v the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o those_o effect_n which_o we_o see_v god_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a whereof_o be_v the_o provide_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spâ—rit_n to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n or_o asia_n act_n xuâ—_n 6_o 7._o not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v or_o because_o the_o macedonian_n by_o their_o work_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o both_o but_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o especial_o consider_v the_o câ—se_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n in_o who_o work_n it_o be_v manifest_a there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n declare_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o save_v as_o many_o as_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o novelty_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n lay_v by_o our_o lord_n â—o_o nicodâ—mus_n unless_o you_o bâ—_n bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o general_a tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o because_o they_o never_o transgress_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v never_o estate_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o look_v about_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o part_n of_o this_o position_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o who_o elias_n be_v send_v naaman_n &_o the_o syrian_a who_o be_v send_v to_o eliseus_n cyâ—us_n who_o many_o suppose_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o only_a god_n because_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o beginning_n of_o esdras_n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o because_o the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v he_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o the_o freedom_n which_o they_o attain_v by_o his_o government_n the_o centurion_n cornelius_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v sen_fw-mi with_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o one_o case_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thâ—se_a stranger_n who_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o not_o circumcise_v yet_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o those_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o no_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o thaâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o under_o the_o law_n though_o themselves_o not_o under_o it_o but_o neither_o have_v we_o evidence_n that_o their_o work_n under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n oblige_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o hâ—_n use_v of_o israel_n nor_o can_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v take_v for_o the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o become_v necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o tender_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v in_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o those_o help_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o example_n we_o may_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n under_o christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o sometime_o it_o may_v come_v to_o those_o of_o best_a conversation_n according_a to_o nature_n to_o who_o the_o word_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v may_v be_v apply_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n math._n xxv_o 19_o luk_n xix_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o for_o their_o present_a state_n be_v most_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o rule_n tie_v god_n but_o that_o free_a grace_n which_o his_o own_o secret_a wisdom_n dispense_v and_o true_o those_o good_a work_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o god_n proâ—â—dence_n place_v one_o man_n and_o not_o a_o other_o though_o both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v reasonable_a without_o overcome_v those_o difficulty_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o liable_a in_o which_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o hethen_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o though_o not_o as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o conduct_v the_o whoâ—e_a work_n of_o providence_n so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n
absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n determine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o less_o then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n in_o imbrace_v and_o perform_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n about_o god_n predestination_n whether_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n be_v qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v which_o though_o of_o itself_o never_o so_o intricate_a the_o premise_n be_v suppose_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o predestination_n be_v the_o appointment_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o reprobation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n and_o of_o condemn_v to_o pain_n the_o appointment_n of_o glory_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v absolute_a but_o the_o appointment_n to_o actual_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n or_o not_o necessary_o be_v the_o reason_n suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v contradict_v in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o counsel_n upon_o other_o reason_n and_o in_o other_o consideration_n then_o from_o everlasting_a he_o purpose_v to_o do_v therefore_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o in_o what_o consideration_n god_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n give_v life_n and_o death_n to_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o give_v it_o from_o everlasting_a but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o christianity_n then_o this_o that_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n according_a as_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n or_o not_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v premise_v to_o manifest_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v good_a the_o same_o for_o the_o state_n of_o life_n or_o death_n can_v become_v any_o man_n own_o upon_o other_o term_n then_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o become_v he_o therefore_o god_n from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o give_v life_n oâ—_n death_n to_o every_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v find_v qualify_v for_o this_o or_o for_o that_o according_a â—o_o those_o term_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n propose_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v he_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o embrace_v and_o go_v through_o with_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o provide_v effectual_o sufficient_a help_n for_o some_o which_o other_o have_v not_o why_o he_o tender_v they_o to_o some_o in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o other_o not_o must_v take_v rise_v and_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n in_o grant_v matter_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o to_o other_o though_o of_o each_o man_n proceed_v or_o not_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n a_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o those_o sufficient_a help_n which_o he_o have_v be_v prevent_v with_o for_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o have_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v or_o after_o to_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v meet_v with_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o so_o present_v to_o he_o as_o he_o best_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a then_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n why_o the_o sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n happiness_n in_o god_n though_o they_o take_v no_o further_a effect_n through_o man_n fauâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v of_o further_a help_n which_o god_n either_o do_v or_o may_v have_v second_v they_o with_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a use_n of_o those_o which_o go_v afore_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o actual_o bestow_v or_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o but_o so_o that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o first_o help_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n against_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o resolution_n there_o be_v two_o objection_n one_o against_o each_o which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v so_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v the_o business_n clear_a for_o see_v that_o the_o end_n be_v fiâ—st_o desired_a and_o then_o the_o mean_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o mean_n be_v desire_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n and_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n intend_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n predestination_n must_v of_o force_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o design_n the_o way_n and_o order_n by_o which_o the_o person_n design_v to_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o accept_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o this_o slight_a mistake_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o horrible_a imagination_n which_o even_o christian_a divine_n have_v have_v of_o god_n design_n from_o evarlasting_a to_o create_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o gloâ—â—fie_v himself_o by_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o god_n predestination_n to_o life_n upon_o this_o mistake_n seem_v necessary_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o his_o reprobation_n signify_v the_o decree_n of_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v take_v for_o god_n end_n which_o though_o it_o be_v his_o end_n because_o he_o appoint_v it_o for_o his_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o end_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o punctual_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o repeat_v here_o that_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n because_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o nothing_o go_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o accrue_v to_o his_o creature_n or_o go_v from_o it_o and_o though_o god_n have_v now_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o suppose_v he_o to_o design_n the_o government_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v once_o give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o understand_a creature_n tender_v happiness_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o abide_v by_o his_o law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v with_o that_o tender_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o give_v happiness_n to_o his_o creature_n not_o consider_v as_o qualify_v by_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o resolve_v to_o give_v it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o law_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v move_v he_o to_o waive_n it_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o truth_n in_o make_v it_o good_a be_v once_o declare_v it_o be_v
death_n if_o christian_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dispute_n about_o free_a will_n and_o providence_n consequent_o predestination_n so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v be_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v alive_a as_o well_o among_o gentile_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o see_v no_o other_o religion_n either_o antecedent_n to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v come_v after_o it_o can_v pretend_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dispute_n which_o christianity_n give_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o sin_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o particular_a person_n in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a grace_n when_o it_o remain_v manifest_a both_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a in_o declare_v the_o same_o than_o any_o other_o religion_n can_v do_v and_o that_o there_o may_v just_o be_v those_o reason_n reserve_v to_o god_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o christ_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o declare_v the_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v account_n why_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v so_o be_v there_o no_o opinion_n able_a to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o make_v predestination_n to_o glory_n conditional_a to_o grace_n absolute_a it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n lot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v i_o to_o hear_v a_o objection_n cast_v forth_o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v unmoveable_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o christians_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o christian_n and_o the_o answer_n so_o insufficient_a as_o to_o leave_v more_o offence_n in_o his_o mind_n then_o before_o it_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v some_o time_n say_v that_o unskilful_a conjurer_n some_o time_n raise_v a_o devil_n who_o they_o can_v lay_v again_o for_o certain_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o effectual_a that_o appoint_v the_o end_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o appoint_v the_o mean_n by_o command_v come_v not_o always_o to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v absolute_o appoint_v the_o end_n he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o not_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o the_o mean_n till_o he_o know_v it_o as_o absolute_o appoint_v as_o the_o end_n be_v nor_o seru_v it_o the_o turn_n to_o adxe_v &_o to_o say_v further_o that_o god_n as_o he_o apoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v free_o employ_v by_o man_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n may_v say_v for_o all_o the_o encouragement_n this_o can_v give_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v his_o freedom_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o god_n determine_v he_o he_o shall_v free_o employ_v it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v free_o not_o employ_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a that_o his_o freedom_n be_v call_v freedom_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o that_o be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v free_o do_v so_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o free_o not_o do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n that_o no_o event_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n but_o suppose_v man_n freewill_n and_o foresee_v what_o choice_n it_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o a_o man_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o move_v with_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o reasonable_a man_n endeavour_n suppose_v himself_o absolute_o predestinate_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n before_o for_o that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v absolute_o appoint_v become_v god_n end_n though_o subordinate_a to_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o for_o that_o which_o god_n absolute_o desire_v that_o he_o engage_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n to_o execute_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o sovereign_n can_v be_v sovereign_a and_o not_o stand_v oblige_v &_o make_v it_o his_o interest_n that_o no_o design_n of_o his_o be_v defeat_v which_o if_o god_n do_v what_o avail_v it_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o will_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n thereof_o whenas_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o necessary_a proceed_n upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o object_n which_o providence_n inward_o or_o outward_o present_v it_o with_o it_o be_v by_o a_o former_a act_n of_o that_o providence_n determine_v to_o that_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o produce_v that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v afore_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n providence_n will_v stand_v engage_v not_o to_o permit_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o sin_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o good_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a life_n proceed_v and_o he_o who_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o free_o shall_v certain_o bring_v he_o at_o length_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o before_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o do_v wâ—at_a reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o employ_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v before_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o endeavour_n but_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o the_o first_o help_n that_o effectual_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n produce_v not_o the_o like_a consequence_n for_o as_o suppose_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v by_o some_o and_o embrace_v by_o other_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o not_o and_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o so_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o do_n shall_v no_o less_o stand_v oblige_v to_o follow_v those_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o well_o do_v which_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n meet_v he_o with_o then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o not_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o manâ—_n life_n that_o fall_v between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v dispense_v all_o along_o upon_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o assist_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v destitute_a any_o christian_n of_o help_v requisite_a of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o christianity_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v not_o so_o real_a as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v until_o he_o fail_v of_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o a_o difference_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o term_n by_o which_o we_o express_v ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v by_o god_n ordinary_a grace_n here_o live_v without_o even_o venial_a sin_n till_o death_n suppose_v this_o do_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n assi_v such_o a_o man_n
to_o mankind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n stand_v as_o much_o glorify_v man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v void_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v or_o towards_o it_o where_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o adrymetus_n under_o valentine_n who_o receive_v s._n agustines_n doctrine_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o all_o endeavour_n of_o man_n all_o exhortation_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a as_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defeat_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v serve_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n s._n augustine_n live_v to_o write_v they_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n though_o enslave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n voluntary_o though_o effectual_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v free_v by_o it_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n he_o establish_v two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o not_o from_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o from_o necessity_n determ_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n be_v not_o any_o man_n free_a to_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o show_v how_o those_o two_o point_n both_o stand_v true_a together_o belong_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o by_o maintain_v they_o man_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n on_o neither_o side_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o do_v see_v those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o africa_n draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o provence_n and_o marsailles_n who_o infer_v from_o s._n augustine_n saying_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n god_n make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n will_n bear_v as_o he_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n which_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o second_v with_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o jansenius_n dispute_v so_o eager_o the_o haeresi_fw-la pelag._n vii_o 5._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a will_v become_v fatal_a in_o which_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v require_v contingence_n and_o herewith_o the_o occasion_n which_o faustus_n pretend_v for_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v lucidus_fw-la be_v require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n under_o leontius_n bishop_n to_o recant_v certain_a position_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o die_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o recantation_n be_v make_v faustus_n pretend_v to_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o have_v add_v something_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v afterward_o at_o lion_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o vâ—ssius_n observe_v historiae_fw-la pelag._n vi_o thesi_fw-la fourteen_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o other_o proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o cassianâ—_n who_o have_v write_v to_o several_a purpose_n in_o several_a place_n faustus_n manifest_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v a_o christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o choice_n prevent_v which_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v christianity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v christian_n but_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o convict_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christiane_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exaltation_n as_o purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o faustus_n suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v no_o way_n deny_v acknowledge_v by_o consequence_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o prevent_v the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pelag_n viii_o 1-9_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o pelagius_n have_v &_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a only_o that_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o depend_v on_o free_a will_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o palagius_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o a_o void_a now_o pelagius_n indeed_o acckowledge_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n fall_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v any_o help_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v supernatupall_a so_o he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v purchse_v by_o the_o merre_v natural_a act_n of_o free_a will_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o no_o effect_n see_v god_n may_v have_v assure_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o gospel_n to_o come_v indeed_o from_o he_o without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v original_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n according_a to_o pelagius_n but_o according_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o
to_o the_o intrinsical_a value_n of_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n alone_o do_v but_o to_o the_o promise_n annex_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o freewill_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o have_v oversee_v the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n shall_v a_o scribe_v the_o merit_n of_o habitual_a grace_n so_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o not_o depend_v upon_o that_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o themselves_o suppose_v though_o they_o oversee_v it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o let_v forth_o why_o man_n be_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v effectual_o move_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v his_o be_v so_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v he_o with_o those_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o when_o those_o reason_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v a_o man_n conversion_n at_o the_o first_o or_o his_o perseverance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o those_o help_n which_o god_n in_o regard_n to_o christ_n death_n prevent_v we_o with_o sure_o shall_v grace_v immediate_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o it_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v imputable_a to_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o cov_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o common_a sense_n remain_v the_o same_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v such_o a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n life_n as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n to_o succeed_v without_o a_o express_a change_n in_o the_o will_n upon_o reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n that_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v set_v behind_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o these_o man_n position_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n his_o book_n now_o extant_a de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la have_v determine_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persever_v unto_o death_n a_o other_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o that_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n but_o end_n in_o god_n free_a appointment_n that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n in_o recommendation_n of_o s._n austin_n dostrine_n than_o so_o much_o question_v in_o those_o part_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o sufficience_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v from_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o second_o councile_v of_o orange_n determine_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a particulares_fw-la concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a concern_v his_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o that_o estate_n have_v only_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n a_o christian_a may_v if_o he_o will_v faithful_o labour_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n will_n before_o he_o determine_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n or_o pain_n without_o consideration_n of_o those_o deed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o it_o and_o either_o suffer_v or_o enjoy_v it_o here_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n again_o to_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n find_v they_o sufficient_a and_o my_o model_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v more_o whether_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o take_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v whether_o man_n refuse_v christianity_n or_o fail_v of_o perform_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o when_o they_o may_v let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v what_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n say_v as_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o that_o intent_n let_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thesi_fw-la ii_o &_o iii_o give_v sentence_n what_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o parte_fw-la ii_o thesi_fw-la ii_o parte_fw-la iii_o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o any_o man_n sin_v or_o be_v damn_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v be_v because_o he_o refuse_v it_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n good_a christian_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v save_v understanding_n this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v as_o prevent_v all_o his_o endeavour_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n vi_o thes_n viii_o when_o therefore_o s._n austin_n maintain_v as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o death_n another_o not_o resolve_v into_o god_n mere_a appointment_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n of_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v which_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a as_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o gennadius_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o those_o in_o gaul_n that_o contradict_v some_o thing_n of_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n by_o his_o commend_v of_o faustus_n and_o cassiane_n and_o censure_v not_o only_o prosper_v who_o confute_v cassianus_n but_o even_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o eclesiasticall_a writer_n in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o that_o list_n of_o heresy_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v make_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v absolute_a predestination_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestinatians_n after_o he_o not_o only_a hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o his_o province_n for_o maintain_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o the_o same_o have_v suppose_v it_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o before_o hincmarus_n arnobius_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o psalm_n call_v arnobius_n the_o young_a by_o some_o and_o a_o certain_a continuation_n of_o s._n hieromes_n chronicle_n under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o tiro_n prosper_n the_o one_o contradict_v they_o the_o late_a mention_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o s._n augustine_n writing_n sirmondus_n also_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n so_o ancient_a that_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o list_n of_o heresy_n it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nestorius_n reckon_v next_o after_o he_o the_o predestinatians_n as_o those_o who_o derive_v themselves_o from_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opposition_n be_v now_o make_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o gaul_n do_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o sect_n do_v indeed_o rise_v upon_o misunderstand_v his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v proper_o no_o heretic_n
as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o some_o position_n which_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o church_n then_o renounce_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n expulse_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o after_o that_o another_o at_o lion_n that_o decree_v some_o thing_n about_o absolute_a predestination_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la by_o commission_n from_o they_o for_o both_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v measure_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o it_o lucidus_fw-la be_v a_o priest_n who_o faustus_n move_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n that_o god_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o return_v to_o faustus_n renounce_v several_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o which_o he_o may_v have_v frame_v out_o of_o faustus_n his_o book_n always_o disow_v for_o why_o may_v not_o faustus_n be_v entrust_v to_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n and_o exceed_v his_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prevent_v grace_n and_o though_o faustus_n his_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o divers_a bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n appear_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o for_o the_o return_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o council_n but_o grant_v it_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o â—avour_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o have_v decree_v divers_a article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n condemn_v the_o determine_n of_o difficult_a question_n that_o incur_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dispute_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a to_o add_v only_o that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o synod_n declare_v he_o anathema_n whereby_o as_o whatsoever_o faustus_n or_o cassiane_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o which_o the_o former_a synod_n have_v say_v of_o predestination_n seem_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o void_a by_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concur_v with_o the_o councile_v of_o orange_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o further_a mention_n in_o antiquity_n oâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o those_o councile_v which_o have_v they_o not_o decree_v as_o some_o suppose_v faustus_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o maxentius_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n heretic_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o praedestinatians_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n of_o semipelagian_n faustus_n or_o cassiane_a might_n in_o opposition_n to_o absolute_a predestination_n mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prvent_v grace_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o treatise_n which_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la confute_v though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o that_o confute_v it_o may_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o councile_v as_o the_o position_n that_o prejudice_n prevent_v grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o cassiane_n and_o faustus_n censure_v afterward_o their_o person_n remain_v untouched_a upon_o conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n as_o for_o godscalcus_n who_o hincmarus_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o arles_n and_o lion_n which_o i_o think_v void_a i_o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n in_o point_n of_o right_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o remigius_n of_o lion_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o godscalus_n his_o opinion_n true_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v engage_v on_o either_o side_n i_o be_o at_o freedom_n to_o refuse_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n much_o more_o predetermination_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o admit_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o true_o though_o i_o impute_v it_o for_o a_o charge_n to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o that_o they_o destroy_v freewill_n by_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o because_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o freedom_n which_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n in_o divine_n yet_o as_o christian_n i_o count_v they_o so_o much_o the_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o establish_v freedom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o though_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v maleficiate_a their_o understanding_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o that_o which_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n excuse_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n predestinate_v to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n alone_o because_o not_o require_v that_o voluntary_a conversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a not_o imply_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o disoblige_v themselves_o of_o employ_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v to_o perform_v that_o condition_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v infer_v the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n extend_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o fine_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o extremity_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o this_o question_n consist_v in_o destroy_v the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v both_o which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n destroy_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o have_v secure_v we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o find_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o introduce_v necessity_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o maintain_v both_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v so_o intricate_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconcile_a they_o both_o as_o to_o make_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o free_o to_o act_v when_o it_o act_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o inable_v not_o free_o to_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pardon_v our_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsooth_o the_o determine_v of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n have_v no_o way_n secure_v we_o from_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o i_o forewarn_v their_o mislead_v hearer_n that_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o
pain_n to_o make_v they_o partisan_n in_o question_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o censure_v for_o arminian_o those_o that_o resolve_v they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o comprehend_v not_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o if_o not_o for_o teach_v they_o to_o tie_v knoâ—s_n which_o they_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o loose_v yet_o for_o induce_v they_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o profess_v or_o impose_v upon_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n thus_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o by_o this_o short_a resolution_n to_o have_v draw_v a_o line_n which_o they_o that_o will_v tread_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o this_o dispute_n may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v show_v from_o fall_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n not_o doubt_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o trade_v in_o it_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v both_o extremity_n may_v produce_v that_o information_n which_o may_v oblige_v i_o for_o further_a intelligence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v confidence_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n predetermination_n be_v not_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v with_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n that_o i_o advance_v though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o show_v how_o reason_n reconcile_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n distinguish_v between_o that_o help_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o help_v by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o whensoever_o else_o he_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n to_o attain_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o it_o effect_v not_o only_o the_o enable_v of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o though_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v balk_v the_o ground_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o antcedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la chap._n xxxiii_o by_o bring_v in_o other_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o find_v he_o distinguish_v between_o necessity_n upon_o supposition_n and_o antecedent_n as_o anselme_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n upon_o psalm_n xcv_o beside_o abundance_n of_o other_o passage_n whereby_o he_o concur_v to_o witness_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v of_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_a which_o the_o church_n general_o declare_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o pretend_v a_o change_n in_o his_o judgement_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v certain_o see_v that_o prosper_n in_o defend_v he_o frequent_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o mankind_n out_o of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vacation_n gentium_fw-la never_o yet_o suspect_v for_o a_o partizane_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o have_v so_o plentiful_o maintain_v it_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o party_n in_o gaul_n charge_v one_o another_o for_o semipelagian_n and_o praedestinatians_n for_o during_o that_o time_n be_v it_o write_v without_o peradventure_o they_o will_v never_o deserve_v well_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o defend_v he_o otherwise_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n predetermine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o have_v show_v a_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n though_o beyond_o my_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o for_o suppose_v the_o common_a faith_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n who_o he_o forsee_v to_o embrace_v or_o not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o till_o death_n can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o and_o not_o other_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v persevere_v nay_o if_o some_o only_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o all_o might_n as_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v decree_v what_o be_v there_o but_o god_n will_v to_o create_v the_o difference_n much_o more_o between_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o what_o have_v christianity_n hereupon_o to_o answer_v but_o porphyry_n question_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o afore_o that_o be_v why_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v and_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o make_v not_o all_o man_n true_a christian_n when_o he_o may_v for_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v all_o these_o question_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o answer_v it_o remain_v that_o christian_n be_v porphyry_n disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n infer_v not_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n nor_o oblige_v god_n to_o procure_v sin_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o end_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o that_o mean_n to_o predetermine_v man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v saint_n austin_n doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o effect_v but_o suppose_v it_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n from_o necessity_n while_o slave_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v he_o that_o i_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n count_v it_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o though_o so_o eminent_a as_o s._n austin_n against_o that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o god_n foresee_v the_o event_n of_o man_n resolution_n by_o the_o object_n and_o consideration_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v much_o maintain_v by_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v that_o espouse_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o dominican_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o secular_a power_n especial_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n by_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v inform_v notice_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o advance_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la then_o in_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n since_o have_v give_v it_o in_o fine_a let_v maldonat_n and_o jesuit_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o like_v not_o such_o and_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n by_o which_o name_n we_o know_v who_o they_o mean_v let_v puritan_n preacher_n coâ—fe_v their_o simple_a hearer_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o that_o they_o like_v not_o as_o draw_v from_o arminian_n or_o jesuit_n who_o position_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o be_v understand_v be_v near_o the_o truth_n then_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o never_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o i_o
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
himself_o in_o heaven_n immortal_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o presentation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o do_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v visit_v before_o they_o be_v kill_v whether_o legal_a or_o blemish_a which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o find_v spotless_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o old_a to_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 2_o 6._o show_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o earthly_a who_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o their_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o want_v of_o composition_n express_v adjective_n by_o praeposition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o â—e_n be_v upon_o earth_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a priest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o learn_v compassion_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n here_o ebr._n ii_o 17_o 18._o v._o 1_o 7_o 8._o but_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n learn_v that_o compassion_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o fine_a every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ex._n xii_o 2._o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o let_v any_o jew_n say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o many_o way_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v before_z and_o be_v not_o christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v john_n xvii_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v therefore_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o each_o man_n share_n in_o the_o good_n and_o and_o right_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v the_o jew_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v assign_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n and_o price_n and_o buy_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a have_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o call_v lustralia_n and_o lustrare_fw-la signify_v to_o expiate_v among_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o ennius_n translate_n into_o latin_a a_o greek_a tragedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priamus_n ransome_v hector_n corpse_n from_o achilles_n entitle_v it_o hectoris_n lustra_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n iii_o 57_o iv_o 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o thy_o misdeed_n by_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o afflict_a many_o blame_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v show_n that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o such_o consideration_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n import_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n v._o 2._o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n phil._n iu._n 18._o ebr._n xiii_o 16._o see_v socinus_n will_v have_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v to_o purchase_v mankind_n the_o right_a of_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o quallify_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n prov._n xiii_o 8._o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o wealth_n for_o literal_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o world_n that_o spare_v a_o man_n life_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o set_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n do_v not_o psal_n xlix_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mystical_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v but_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n xxi_o 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o sinner_n come_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n xliii_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n cush_n and_o seba_n instead_o of_o thou_o god_n signifi_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o have_v employ_v sennacherib_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v the_o israelite_n so_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o hire_n which_o discharge_v his_o own_o people_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o otho_n tacit._n hist_o iv_o hunc_fw-la animum_fw-la hanc_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ultra_fw-la periculis_fw-la objicere_fw-la nimis_fw-la grande_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la pretium_fw-la duco_n i_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cast_v this_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n import_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soludier_n for_o their_o general_n life_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ebr._n ix_o 15_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o mat._n xx._n 28._o mat._n x._o 45_o and_o s._n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o with_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n titus_n ii_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o apoc._n v._o â—_o rom._n iii_o 24._o gal._n iii_o 13._o ephes_n i._o 7._o act_n xx._n 28._o where_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o mere_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o be_v as_o christ_n god_n own_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n may_v by_o figure_n of_o
xi_o 50._o 51._o 52._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v christian_n find_v it_o true_a sure_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n need_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o it_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o remain_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o premise_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3-6_a for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o this_o grace_n effâ—cteth_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v avoid_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v grant_v here_o in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o produce_v which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v and_o which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o be_v produce_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o restore_v all_o those_o scripture_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n which_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o false_a have_v such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o position_n they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o needless_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o show_v those_o work_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o gospel_n credible_a and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o no_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o competent_a end_n complain_v as_o they_o do_v how_o much_o they_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o further_o end_v of_o his_o come_n but_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n they_o shall_v attain_v his_o glory_n i_o demand_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v more_o assurance_n than_o every_o man_n have_v that_o be_v peremâ—orily_o assure_v otherwise_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o competent_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n message_n for_o when_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v once_o make_v and_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o can_v he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n remain_v any_o more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeat_v till_o they_o stand_v convict_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o afore_o but_o to_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o promise_n be_v any_o further_a assurance_n requisite_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o effect_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o god_n name_n can_v live_v with_o god_n to_o see_v god_n promise_n frustrate_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o it_o can_v appear_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o his_o father_n name_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o advance_v to_o be_v god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o have_v condescend_v to_o that_o state_n which_o his_o obedience_n in_o do_v his_o father_n message_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o require_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v his_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_a being_n to_o obtain_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v convert_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o purpose_n admit_v by_o socinus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n gal._n two_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a so_o if_o righteousness_n come_v as_o socinus_n will_v have_v it_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a to_o no_o purpose_n because_o all_o that_o he_o require_v may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o effect_v without_o it_o whereas_o a_o due_a valuable_a consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o convert_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v grant_v can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o little_a socinus_n have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o position_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o all_o his_o business_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o draw_v those_o text_n which_o heitherto_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o intent_n i_o can_v for_o the_o present_a recall_v no_o more_o than_o those_o frequent_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v no_o way_n apprehend_v the_o infernce_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 34-34_a allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n viii_o 8-12_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o quality_n habitual_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o it_o but_o only_o that_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o as_o shed_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o say_v may_v all_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n infuse_v or_o shed_v into_o the_o hart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o by_o habit_n supernatural_o create_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o you_o may_v see_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o late_a work_n the_o administration_n pâ—nitentiâ—_n viii_o 2._o 3._o 7._o that_o for_o mcc_n year_n after_o christ_n a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o school_n doctor_n be_v come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o make_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n mccl_o that_o this_o opinion_n entire_o prevail_v in_o the_o school_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o this_o opinion_n contain_v nothing_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a worth_n of_o it_o which_o justify_v but_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o allow_v since_o â—uch_v thing_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o determine_v it_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n tit._n i._o cap._n vii_o and_o therefore_o albertus_n pâ—ghius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n v_n notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n stick_v not_o to_o count_v this_o doctrine_n forge_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o more_o respect_n than_o he_o think_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n holdâ—_n the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n to_o which_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v utter_o averse_a breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o habituate_v disposition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o â—ase_n and_o pleasure_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o offer_v himself_o much_o violence_n but_o that_o habit_n which_o custom_n and_o practice_n leave_v behind_o it_o though_o supernatural_a for_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o it_o because_o the_o act_n upon_o which_v it_o accrue_v as_o also_o those_o which_o it_o produce_v can_v accrue_v from_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o disposition_n real_o qualify_a the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o act_v otherwise_o then_o without_o it_o beside_o the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o term_v a_o habitual_a grace_n in_o these_o regard_n i_o find_v it_o neither_o prejudicial_a nor_o inconsequent_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v habitual_a grace_n though_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n own_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o school_n imagine_v but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v another_o mistake_n in_o that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o true_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v that_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v before_o man_n will_v endeavour_n any_o thing_n towards_o it_o for_o so_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n determine_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v faith_n with_o love_n libro_fw-la ii_o distinct_a xxvi_o d._n which_o though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n grace_n prevent_v all_o man_n compliance_n with_o yet_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o swallow_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o dispuâ—es_n they_o be_v entangle_v with_o about_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o heart_n conceive_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o meers_o love_v to_o god_n not_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o breed_v for_o this_o sorrow_n be_v necessary_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n prevent_v all_o manâ—_n endeavour_n with_o be_v to_o they_o this_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o formal_o justifi_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o that_o contrition_n which_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v have_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n with_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o endless_a jangle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o pelagius_n require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n to_o the_o â—nd_n be_v think_v necessary_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o embrace_v it_o which_o god_n first_o prevent_v man_n with_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o act_n of_o man_n oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n decree_v no_o more_o against_o pelagius_n but_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o every_o man_n be_v prevent_v with_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a grace_n through_o christ_n not_o engage_v by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n go_v afore_o now_o require_v only_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o god_n prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o say_v not_o how_o attrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n that_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o it_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o while_o he_o love_v the_o world_n but_o how_o the_o man_n that_o be_v attrite_a become_v contrite_a for_o when_o first_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n his_o desperate_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v remain_v untouched_a either_o with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a or_o apprehension_n for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o no_o less_o unpossible_a be_v it_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v even_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v he_o peace_n in_o that_o exigence_n but_o while_o he_o neither_o cast_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n nor_o resigneâ—_n his_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o but_o consider_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o resolve_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n discover_v to_o he_o how_o much_o god_n and_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o himself_o and_o this_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prevail_v in_o he_o above_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o according_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o grief_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n afore_o prevail_v in_o he_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o misery_n he_o have_v incur_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v though_o always_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o contract_v till_o â—_o man_n be_v baptize_v but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v not_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v how_o a_o
necessity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o thing_n command_v he_o that_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v undispensable_a in_o regard_n of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o thing_n command_v take_v not_o hold_v till_o a_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o the_o precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n than_o not_o be_v peremptory_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o by_o unavoidable_a casualty_n but_o of_o all_o other_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n not_o suppose_v that_o exception_n or_o necessary_a as_o a_o thing_n command_v suppose_v it_o but_o that_o opinion_n which_o justify_v without_o it_o because_o before_o it_o and_o make_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o not_o predestinate_a to_o they_o that_o be_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o it_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereas_o suppose_v repentance_n to_o justify_v faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v maintain_v nay_o repentance_n imply_v a_o conversion_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n require_v and_o christianity_n require_v baptism_n in_o reason_n imply_v it_o be_v in_o that_o repentance_n which_o that_o opinion_n presuppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o volkelius_n instit_fw-la iv_o 3._o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o provide_v that_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o call_v justify_v faith_n believe_v that_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n merit_n accompany_v his_o baptism_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v he_o shall_v attain_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v proper_o concern_v only_o they_o that_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o man_n age_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o to_o extend_v it_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v all_o question_n concern_v all_o man_n case_n there_o remain_v yet_o another_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o final_o to_o be_v damn_v which_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v truth_n must_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v burden_a with_o unchristian_a prejudices_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o common_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o whoso_o allow_v this_o grant_v god_n everlasting_a grace_n and_o purpose_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o christ_n as_o righteous_a to_o fail_v and_o become_v void_a which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o consequent_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o justification_n must_v by_o consequence_n fail_v of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v final_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a must_v fail_v and_o become_v void_a when_o soever_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n absolute_o decree_v who_o he_o will_v give_v and_o who_o he_o will_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o effectual_a grace_n whereby_o they_o attain_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v they_o righteous_a before_o god_n that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v effectual_o enable_v or_o not_o enable_v to_o continue_v or_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o go_v afore_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n pass_v in_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o be_v there_o any_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o slanderous_a as_o to_o pretend_v any_o change_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o his_o sentence_n change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o any_o man_n do_v let_v he_o first_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v whether_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o position_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n self_n prdestinate_a to_o life_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o undertake_v it_o let_v he_o take_v this_o defiance_n from_o i_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o believe_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o one_o opinion_n be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o the_o other_o not_o at_o least_o in_o those_o that_o require_v and_o presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o go_v before_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o justify_v faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n consist_v so_o must_v i_o consequent_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o render_v it_o destructive_a for_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o require_v repentance_n to_o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o justify_v faith_n consist_v i_o must_v needs_o infer_v as_o i_o see_v some_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o tertulliane_n say_v lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n neither_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o justification_n include_v nor_o that_o trust_n in_o god_n wherein_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v consist_v can_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v place_n before_o repentance_n if_o they_o speak_v thing_n consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o theâ—r_v own_o position_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o pretend_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n once_o grant_v or_o rather_o the_o promise_n obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v remain_v firm_a the_o condition_n fail_v which_o it_o necessary_o presuppose_v sure_o i_o suppose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o many_o dispute_v and_o that_o very_o true_o how_o much_o soever_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n false_a which_o be_v absolute_o true_a or_o contrariwise_o absolute_o false_a which_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o respect_n hold_v true_a so_o seem_v they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o god_n admit_v any_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v by_o be_v baptize_v upon_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n then_o be_v that_o person_n say_v absolute_o to_o be_v justify_v who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v name_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n not_o justify_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v by_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
easy_a to_o wipe_v it_o off_o with_o s._n paul_n argument_n as_o any_o of_o those_o vain_a word_n that_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o for_o those_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o gentile_n that_o be_v darkness_n much_o more_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v become_v light_a have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o whatsoever_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o belong_v to_o those_o vain_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o prophesy_n of_o ezekiel_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o room_n here_o which_o in_o order_n to_o induce_v the_o backslide_a israelite_n to_o repentance_n protest_v that_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a that_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sinner_n that_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o turn_v ezek._n xviii_o 5_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o god_n name_n of_o the_o esteem_n and_o reward_v which_o god_n have_v for_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o world_n or_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n cozen_v himself_o to_o think_v such_o be_v such_o a_o open_a scorn_n to_o god_n word_n as_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o take_v righteousness_n to_o signify_v unrighteousness_n and_o turn_v for_o not_o turn_v but_o continue_v in_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o profess_v otherwise_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o renounce_v our_o sense_n and_o the_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n whereby_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o among_o ourselves_o to_o make_v good_a a_o prejudice_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o god_n grace_n into_o his_o displeasure_n begin_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fall_n redound_v upon_o god_n account_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o but_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v premise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o though_o it_o take_v place_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v suppose_v forfeit_n to_o restore_v mankind_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n upon_o condition_n proportionable_a to_o their_o present_a weakness_n have_v notwithstanding_o appear_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o free_a choice_n as_o contain_v condition_n by_o transgress_v whereof_o they_o forfeit_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n can_v do_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o solomon_n and_o david_n and_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o they_o indeed_o some_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o import_v not_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n after_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n s._n peter_n it_o be_v plain_a forfeit_v the_o condition_n of_o profess_v christ_n who_o he_o that_o deni_v if_o our_o lord_n say_v true_a in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n xii_o 8._o 9_o shall_v himself_o be_v deny_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o tear_n to_o have_v be_v shed_v without_o sense_n of_o this_o forfeit_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o seed_v of_o grace_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v by_o repentance_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o much_o long_a david_n lay_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o pray_v so_o for_o pardon_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v affore_o he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o he_o again_o psal_n li._n 10._o 11._o 12._o make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o o_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o help_n again_o and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v away_o he_o acknowlege_v to_o be_v forfeit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o reason_n that_o he_o further_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v restore_v he_o rather_o than_o continue_v some_o think_v they_o avoid_v this_o by_o understanding_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v his_o desire_n not_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n no_o way_n take_v place_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o advise_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n grant_v out_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_z that_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v as_o for_o saul_n and_o solomon_n both_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o to_o have_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n viii_o 22._o 23._o but_o s._n paul_n word_n will_v be_v consider_v concern_v his_o apostle_n office_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4._o 5._o 6._o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v towards_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n suppose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o have_v s._n paul_n confidence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v he_o by_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a obtain_v through_o christ_n certain_o no_o man_n spare_v to_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n office_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o good_a apostle_n suppose_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o what_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n employ_v man_n that_o be_v not_o good_a upon_o his_o message_n to_o mankind_n give_v they_o the_o oporation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o send_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a credit_n for_o all_o that_o they_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o balaam_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o maintain_v man_n in_o their_o idolatry_n by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o curse_v his_o people_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o arnobius_n say_v that_o magician_n do_v use_v to_o find_v the_o virtue_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o they_o employ_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o misehevious_a intention_n for_o which_o they_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o balaam_n not_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n be_v force_v to_o declare_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v make_v void_a as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o
the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o joy_n they_o can_v have_v of_o s._n augustine_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o vii_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v between_o it_o and_o they_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o surprise_v which_o the_o regenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o remain_v regenerate_v but_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o such_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o these_o gross_a sin_n which_o no_o man_n be_v surprise_v with_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la may_v just_o marvel_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n beside_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o have_v so_o clear_o express_v himself_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o that_o use_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n can_v but_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o s._n augustine_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v become_v void_a because_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v so_o often_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n can_v become_v void_a s._n gregory_n be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n iv_o 1._o how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v the_o pure_a mass_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n scatter_v in_o the_o head_n of_o every_o street_n concern_v christian_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n he_o have_v these_o word_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—bscurari_fw-la potâ—it_fw-la aurum_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v darken_v be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o freeknowledge_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n either_o suppose_v or_o produce_v and_o that_o those_o who_o god_n forsee_v to_o fall_v from_o their_o christianity_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o his_o esteem_n in_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o who_o he_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ever_o continue_v he_o and_o see_v s._n austin_n express_o distinguish_v between_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_z according_a to_o god_n foresight_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a consequent_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v such_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n that_o shall_v continue_v such_o for_o everlasting_a though_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a according_a to_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v peremtory_o evident_a by_o one_o exception_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o some_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n other_o be_v suffer_v to_o survive_v till_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n many_o time_n repeat_v in_o the_o book_n aforenamed_a and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v but_o by_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o can_v he_o indeed_o dispute_v of_o perseverance_n not_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o require_v grace_n to_o persevere_v i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o it_o some_o pretence_n of_o make_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o for_o the_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o allege_v there_o that_o have_v not_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v allege_v there_o in_o vossiâ—â—_n his_o collection_n historiâ—_n pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o thâ—sâ—_n xii-xv_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o point_n rather_o than_o repeat_v brief_o in_o this_o abridgement_n that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o say_v there_o for_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o there_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n christian_n may_v and_o do_v overcome_v that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n may_v affect_v they_o with_o according_a to_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o assurance_n need_v no_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a purpose_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o resolution_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v while_o he_o forsake_v not_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o who_o s._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o plural_a we_o as_o ground_v like_o s._n paul_n otherwise_o that_o a_o christian_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v before_o death_n must_v say_v so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o confidence_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o be_v mere_a frenzy_n once_o to_o imagine_v so_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v only_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o preface_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o preseverance_n suppose_v nevertheless_o they_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o predestinate_a nor_o shall_v be_v save_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o abominable_a fiction_n of_o implicit_a say_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o seal_v i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v count_v a_o fiction_n by_o any_o but_o feign_a christians_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o though_o a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n question_n be_v nothing_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o contract_n be_v not_o only_o solemnize_v but_o enact_v by_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v prove_v have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o which_o he_o contract_v for_o by_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o title_n to_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v will_v make_v that_o step_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o christianity_n what_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o doctor_n who_o faith_n be_v explicit_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o never_o need_v any_o express_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o point_v question_v by_o pelagius_n because_o never_o any_o man_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o he_o mean_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o hold_v it_o but_o never_o decree_v it_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v seduce_v by_o follow_v it_o jovinian_a we_o read_v only_o of_o confute_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o s._n jerome_n not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v never_o make_v it_o considerable_a and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n implicit_a faith_n here_o signify_v nothing_o be_v only_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v how_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o never_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n all_o zealous_a of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n can_v find_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a
church_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o calvine_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o consider_v matter_n of_o right_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o allow_v penance_n because_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o neither_o total_o nor_o final_o be_v a_o gloss_n that_o distroye_v the_o text_n for_o that_o facility_n of_o return_v to_o grace_n once_o receive_v which_o frequent_a custom_n even_o of_o supernatural_a action_n dispose_v man_n to_o may_v remain_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v forfeit_n and_o though_o god_n may_v as_o well_o continue_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o total_o forfeit_v as_o he_o do_v first_o give_v the_o help_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n total_o forfeit_a and_o that_o final_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n who_o have_v he_o cut_v off_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v be_v save_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n beside_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o trust_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o trust_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o premise_a repentance_n shall_v not_o fail_v when_o that_o repeatance_n be_v recall_v by_o sin_n but_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o trusty_a undertake_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o service_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a suppose_v such_o sin_n this_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o right_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n as_o there_o have_v be_v always_o those_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o article_n according_a to_o that_o gloss_n which_o destroy_v the_o text_n so_o be_v that_o force_n whereby_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o all_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o uâ—niall_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o good_a resolution_n that_o it_o assoil_v all_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o will_v prove_v such_o by_o the_o ready_a mean_n which_o it_o furnish_v to_o resolve_v those_o endless_a dispute_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o owe_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mâ—n_z come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o original_a concupiscence_n shall_v fulfil_v it_o by_o do_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fulfil_n it_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a on_o both_o side_n for_o see_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o all_o do_v commit_v sin_n either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o sin_n break_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o that_o law_n be_v not_o fullfil_v which_o that_o sin_n violate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o meriâ—s_n and_o suffering_n have_v declare_v himself_o reâ—dy_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o it_o require_v either_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a obedience_n or_o whosoever_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o condition_n can_v come_v short_a of_o fulfil_v of_o that_o law_n for_o every_o contract_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v it_o and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v judge_v be_v mere_o god_n law_n because_o he_o choose_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o inact_v it_o with_o these_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o declare_v they_o become_v engage_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o before_o man_n engage_v yet_o he_o become_v further_a engage_v by_o our_o embrace_v the_o term_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o force_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o crookedness_n to_o perform_v whaâ—_n we_o undertake_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n which_o these_o endeavour_n produce_v and_o if_o among_o civil_a man_n friendship_n long_o exercise_v suffer_v not_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o break_v upon_o ordinary_a offence_n we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o often_o help_v his_o ancient_a people_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v make_v void_a and_o forfeit_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o faillâ—â—rs_n and_o weakness_n which_o christian_n endeavour_n to_o overcome_v and_o can_v full_o do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o christian_n the_o full_a innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o paradise_n all_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o because_o create_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v christian_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o can_v undertake_v never_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v undertake_v to_o persecute_v and_o to_o crucify_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a thereby_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o adam_n fail_v but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o in_o his_o estate_n may_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christianity_n here_o be_v then_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n though_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n inact_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n can_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v to_o christian_n strive_v towards_o that_o perfection_n which_o christianity_n import_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o study_v to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o upon_o mere_a surprise_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o original_a law_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o christ_n law_n which_o revive_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a sin_n â—_o nor_o against_o the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o christ_n law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v christian_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a
assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n for_o sin_n in_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v grievous_a sinner_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o notorious_a sinner_n by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o intent_n of_o extinguish_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o question_v not_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v the_o penalty_n which_o he_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o be_v rather_o chastisement_n of_o love_n than_o revenge_n of_o wrath_n that_o this_o debt_n if_o not_o extinguish_v here_o by_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v in_o penance_n remain_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v here_o dispute_v not_o have_v yet_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o profession_n as_o to_o the_o church_n be_v presuppose_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o difference_n indeed_o between_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v relapse_n to_o those_o fin_n which_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o profess_v to_o forsake_v that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v mere_o as_o physic_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o take_v but_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n found_v the_o last_o resolution_n whereof_o though_o it_o end_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o man_n own_o good_a which_o move_v he_o to_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o that_o profession_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christiane_n by_o it_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o be_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o then_o can_v a_o man_n by_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n become_v qualify_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v presuppose_v that_o which_o it_o effect_v which_o without_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v say_v the_o church_n than_o pardon_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n oblige_v the_o relapsed_a to_o use_v that_o cure_n which_o it_o prescribe_v upon_o presumption_n of_o the_o cure_n wrought_v it_o warrant_v pardon_v as_o have_v effect_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o pardon_n proceed_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n first_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o evident_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christian_a man_n work_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o one_o hand_n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o come_v before_o hand_n with_o he_o that_o make_v it_o because_o his_o allsufficience_n allow_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o by_o original_a concupiscence_n we_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v behind_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o satisfy_v that_o original_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n which_o our_o creation_n establish_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v tie_v to_o reward_v they_o with_o it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o that_o salvation_n which_o we_o attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prize_n of_o that_o goal_n the_o crown_n of_o that_o conquest_n the_o wage_n of_o that_o good_a â—ight_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v this_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o so_o express_v and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v the_o reader_n a_o ease_n in_o spare_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v they_o here_o again_o after_o so_o many_o canvas_n but_o beside_o the_o main_a point_n establish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n enforce_v inevitable_o all_o that_o this_o resolution_n import_v for_o if_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o christian_n the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n which_o christian_n through_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o tender_v he_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reward_n stand_v by_o his_o free_a promise_n engage_v to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o new_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n can_v enforce_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n design_v through_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o all_o consideration_n of_o any_o new_a obedience_n of_o christian_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o can_v ever_o have_v move_v he_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o design_v we_o good_a in_o consideration_n of_o good_a though_o the_o good_a he_o consider_v be_v original_o his_o own_o gift_n whereas_o man_n be_v oblige_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v that_o good_a which_o themselves_o be_v prevent_v with_o original_o as_o to_o they_o move_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o reward_v it_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n never_o so_o full_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o quality_n which_o it_o require_v upon_o which_o the_o reward_n become_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o require_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o infinite_a argument_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v because_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v attribute_v the_o stile_n and_o virtue_n of_o merit_n and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greek_a father_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o term_n as_o their_o own_o language_n afford_v for_o who_o ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o difference_n of_o sense_n between_o they_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o maintain_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n for_o if_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o word_n can_v import_v no_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n neither_o can_v it_o import_v
any_o now_o unless_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v far_o limit_v by_o other_o term_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o every_o man_n will_v allow_v may_v determine_v a_o sense_n utter_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o true_a it_o be_v divers_z have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n merâ—râ—_n in_o good_a latin_a especial_o of_o those_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n writ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o attain_v compass_n or_o purchase_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n merit_n heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o language_n no_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v it_o so_o cassander_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n i._n 13._o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n translate_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n deserve_v that_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o find_v mercy_n and_o attain_v it_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v will_v enforce_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o come_n to_o heaven_n by_o our_o work_n for_o have_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n render_v life_n everlasting_a due_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o those_o that_o lâ—ve_v as_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v though_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o move_v he_o to_o tender_v such_o a_o promise_n he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o work_n which_o he_o live_v in_o like_o a_o christian_a say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o his_o do_v merit_n heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o challenge_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o merit_v heaven_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsicke_a value_n of_o those_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v prejudice_v the_o christian_a â—aith_n in_o not_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v by_o god_n original_a law_n for_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a to_o hold_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o regard_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v momentany_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n s_o paul_n use_v rom._n viii_o 18_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 17_o 18._o the_o correspondence_n will_v produce_v a_o equality_n of_o value_n and_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a which_o be_v the_o help_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n allow_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o come_v not_o immediate_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n infect_v with_o original_a concupiscence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v demand_v a_o reward_n correspondent_a to_o heavenly_a grace_n alone_o when_o earthly_a weakness_n concurre_v to_o embase_v and_o allay_v the_o value_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v but_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o order_n which_o maintain_v this_o extremity_n have_v so_o great_a credit_n allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v it_o because_o there_o have_v not_o want_v to_o this_o day_n doctor_n of_o esteem_n that_o have_v always_o hold_v otherwise_o among_o who_o i_o may_v very_o well_o name_n silvius_n now_o or_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o douai_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n expound_v that_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o the_o school_n attribute_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o dignatione_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o god_n vouchsafe_v and_o daigne_v to_o accept_v they_o who_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n express_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o school_n doctor_n find_v out_o the_o term_n of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n deserve_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v he_o that_o do_v his_o best_a with_o it_o that_o work_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o position_n which_o be_v plant_v upon_o these_o term_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o so_o they_o who_o only_o acknowledge_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la in_o work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o reward_v they_o with_o his_o kingdom_n say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o promise_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o whoso_o deni_v must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n may_v have_v this_o tolerable_a sense_n because_o god_n daigne_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v enact_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v merit_n can_v neither_o bear_v out_o these_o high_a opinion_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n if_o s._n paul_n say_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o reject_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allow_v not_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o sign_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o necessary_o come_v in_o consideration_n with_o god_n in_o bestow_v the_o reward_n which_o the_o condition_n he_o contract_v for_o must_v necessary_o do_v though_o it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n because_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v grant_v mere_o of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n nor_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o work_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o express_v the_o tincture_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n if_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n qualify_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o determine_v what_o that_o christianity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o profess_v and_o what_o that_o conversation_n be_v which_o his_o salvation_n require_v there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a in_o this_o dispute_n but_o have_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n limit_v thereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v deposit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o it_o i_o have_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o admit_v unto_o full_a communion_n in_o those_o office_n wherewith_o god_n be_v
that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v induce_v to_o resolve_v and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o it_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o vomit_v up_o again_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v a_o more_o exact_a correspondence_n than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v between_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o strength_n whereof_o it_o move_v and_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o mind_n frame_v the_o resolution_n from_o which_o a_o man_n conversation_n proceed_v and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o faithful_o resolve_v this_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a rom._n viii_o 11._o therefore_o they_o that_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v unto_o everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o new_a mean_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o so_o must_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o be_v and_o become_v of_o it_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o a_o man_n can_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v there_o he_o therefore_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o consider_v the_o profession_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v sign_v his_o call_n by_o finish_v his_o course_n upon_o the_o cross_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o same_o and_z in_o that_o resolution_n participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrament_n then_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n either_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o it_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o in_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o this_o be_v further_a see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o infer_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n x._o 18_o 20_o 21._o look_v upon_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n partake_v with_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n rather_o that_o what_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partake_v with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n these_o word_n manifest_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n in_o enact_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v his_o testament_n proceed_v according_a as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o solemnize_v the_o establishment_n thereof_o with_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o law_n be_v covenant_v for_o with_o sacrifice_v holocau_v and_o peace-offering_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n feast_v upon_o the_o remain_v exod._n xxiv_o 5-11_a and_o among_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n those_o sin-offering_n wherein_o the_o priest_n share_v with_o the_o altar_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n they_o expiate_v by_o they_o and_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v they_o share_v with_o the_o altar_n have_v their_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o introduce_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o new_a act_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v correspondent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o god_n part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faithful_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o as_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o themselves_o do_v feast_n with_o god_n who_o altar_n have_v receive_v and_o consume_v a_o part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n so_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v evident_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n require_v remain_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o though_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o take_v this_o cup_n or_o this_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o action_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v a_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o import_v a_o profession_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o his_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o respective_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o in_o that_o regard_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v than_o that_o god_n tender_v by_o that_o sacrament_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o man_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n covenant_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n which_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o matter_n not_o a_o heir_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o
consideration_n of_o their_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o proper_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n be_v proper_o oblation_n let_v they_o be_v improper_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ac_fw-la petimus_fw-la uti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la ac_fw-la benedic_fw-la as_o hâ—c_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v and_o desire_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a unstained_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o here_o before_o the_o consecration_n but_o just_a before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la semper_fw-la domine_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la &_o praestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la through_o christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o thou_o o_o lord_n always_o creat_a sanctifie_v quickene_a and_o furnishe_v we_o with_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o repetition_n of_o which_o consideration_n show_v that_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o eucharist_n as_o oblation_n out_o of_o believer_n good_n according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o divers_a greek_a liturgy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v thou_o thire_n own_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n understand_v that_o be_v now_o by_o that_o which_o here_o i_o do_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n as_o pour_v forth_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o pour_v forth_o for_o you_o short_o upon_o the_o cross_n let_v it_o therefore_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v past_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o nature_n improper_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o true_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o accord_v to_o this_o truth_n true_a altar_n they_o be_v true_a temple_n true_a sacrifice_n though_o improper_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o this_o sacrifice_a that_o be_v this_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o action_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reherse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reherse_v of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o act_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o his_o person_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o though_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n order_n command_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o thereby_o promise_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v become_v that_o which_o he_o say_v those_o which_o he_o consecrate_v be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o element_n be_v offer_v thrice_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o be_v that_o offering_n which_o i_o rehearse_v last_o beginning_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la going_z before_o the_o consecration_n as_o â—â—_o agree_v the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o this_o opinion_n intend_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v pass_v by_o reherse_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o my_o opinion_n allow_v not_o this_o for_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n be_v yet_o in_o do_v till_o that_o prayer_n be_v past_a ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hâc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_a silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o consist_v as_o in_o all_o other_o liturgy_n in_o something_o correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o true_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o offering_n do_v bear_v that_o the_o element_n be_v by_o it_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v suppose_v the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v afore_o therefore_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o present_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o consecrate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n which_o follow_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n and_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n here_o represent_v and_o commemorate_a not_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o justify_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o this_o contain_v but_o because_o refer_v that_o to_o consideration_n in_o due_a time_n all_o liturgy_n have_v a_o place_n where_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o because_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n say_v well_o that_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o the_o consecate_a of_o they_o be_v contain_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o elevation_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o opinion_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n will_v be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n no_o further_o than_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o represent_v as_o sacrifice_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ground_n for_o division_n as_o the_o party_n will_v have_v for_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o offering_n no_o particular_a consideration_n of_o destroy_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v either_o the_o element_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n represent_v to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o consecrate_a element_n no_o less_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o will_v allow_v though_o in_o order_n to_o that_o evangelical_n banquet_n upon_o they_o at_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o regard_n i_o must_v not_o count_v the_o make_n of_o it_o one_o offensive_a i_o say_v then_o that_o have_v prove_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v or_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o element_n thereof_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v they_o separate_v by_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o which_o represent_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v also_o both_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v the_o
sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o reaâ—on_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o the_o element_n to_o become_v this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n become_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o they_o participate_v be_v count_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o fault_n whereby_o we_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o profession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o for_o the_o future_a be_v qualify_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v then_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o which_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_n conâ—ent_n with_o it_o or_o not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o native_o proper_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v forth_o more_o pertinent_a to_o advance_v the_o zeal_n of_o frequent_v together_o with_o the_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o communicate_v in_o this_o most_o precious_a of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o christian_n for_o what_o can_v more_o oblige_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o frequent_a and_o worthy_a communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v re-estated_n in_o his_o right_n to_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n â—endreth_v provide_v that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n re-establish_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o resolution_n to_o christianity_n by_o profess_v which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o estate_v in_o god_n kingdom_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v their_o good_n to_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o do_v by_o receive_v it_o profess_v to_o renew_v that_o consecration_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o baptism_n original_o pretend_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o revive_v and_o renew_v the_o first_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n for_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v rom._n xii_o 1._o and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v further_o question_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o break_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o take_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o element_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o for_o i_o have_v already_o allow_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o element_n apart_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o necessary_a to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v never_o be_v institute_v but_o to_o be_v participate_v they_o will_v find_v it_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mass_n a_o peculiar_a ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o host_n into_o the_o chalice_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o but_z all_o the_o portion_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o break_v pour_v forth_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o gace_n be_v renew_v restore_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o interruption_n of_o our_o failleurs_fw-fr and_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o free_a will_n qualify_a we_o with_o a_o right_a title_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o say_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o suppose_v that_o condition_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v wherein_o any_o such_o disparagement_n lie_v for_o let_v any_o man_n think_v either_o i_o or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o ascribe_v that_o propitiation_n which_o be_v once_o make_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o gospel_n require_v a_o certain_a condition_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o thou_o christ_n be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o â—â—en_o again_o as_o s._n prosper_n say_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n profess_v the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o that_o true_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a so_o that_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o cross_n thereby_o become_v effectual_o thou_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o eucharist_n become_v to_o thou_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n indeed_o which_o make_v the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o iâ—_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o propitiation_n wrought_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n when_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o man_n become_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v by_o live_a faith_n as_o if_o that_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o estate_n we_o in_o this_o right_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_a faith_n without_o be_v baptize_v into_o god_n church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n suppose_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n command_v for_o the_o daily_o redress_v and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o title_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a without_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o recommend_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o mystical_o present_a in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o present_v by_o allege_v a_o intercession_n of_o such_o esteem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a virtue_n and_o take_v a_o special_a effect_n in_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v for_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n passion_n tender_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_a sacrifice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o oblation_n and_o presentation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o necessity_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n can_v asperse_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o popery_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v popery_n to_o be_v that_o christianity_n which_o
because_o though_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n upon_o it_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o mâ—sse_n be_v never_o celebrate_v but_o they_o heaâ—_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v afore_o and_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o vow_n all_o which_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o communion_n be_v proper_o true_a in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o eucharist_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o consecâ—ation_n i_o do_v no_o way_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o innumerable_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o whole_a action_n include_v the_o propitiation_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o procure_v by_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o consecration_n can_v be_v exclude_v though_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o communion_n not_o the_o communion_n to_o it_o as_o some_o will_v have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v all_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o usual_a than_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v and_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o i_o demand_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n from_o who_o the_o less_o must_v necessary_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o pattern_n do_v limit_v the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o element_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v communicate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v and_o though_o the_o father_n divers_a time_n â—all_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o it_o commemorate_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o cross_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n lxiii_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n lxxxiii_o in_o aâ—la_n hom._n xxi_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n xvii_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n xxi_o yet_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v of_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a oâ—_n commemorative_n of_o symbolical_a of_o sign_n and_o image_n be_v necessary_a evidence_n of_o a_o abarement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n constitutiones_fw-la apost_n vi_o 23._o s._n cyprian_n ep._n lxiii_o eâ—sebius_n demonst_a evang._n viii_o 1._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr oâ—â—ic_n i._o 48._o macariuâ—_n hom._n xxvii_o s._n aâ—stine_n quâ—st_n lxi_o ex_fw-la lxxxiii_o contra_fw-la faâ—stum_fw-la xx._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o x._o 5_o 20._o xvii_o 17._o dionysius_n hierar_n eccles_n cap._n iii_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n of_o mâ—â—sse_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n viii_o say_v that_o christian_n then_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v cry_v out_o thou_o have_v prepare_v â—_o table_n before_o i_o and_o in_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n be_v other_o while_n call_v a_o table_n especial_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o mystical_a holy_a spiritual_a divine_a and_o other_o all_o abate_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n xxiii_o be_v express_a nun_n semel_fw-la immolaâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sâ—ipsâ—_n eâ—â—amen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n non_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la paschâ—_n solemnitates_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la this_fw-mi populis_fw-la imâ—olaâ—â—r_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la menâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la â—um_fw-la respondet_fw-la immâ—laâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n sacrifice_v once_o and_o yet_o in_o mystery_n not_o only_o all_o the_o easter_n holiday_n but_o every_o day_n be_v he_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n nor_o shall_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o serve_v but_o to_o diversely_v make_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hâ—â—_n xvii_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o do_v we_o noâ—_n offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o how_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o and_o this_o of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o same_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o otherwise_o by_o that_o reason_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n every_o where_o here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a one_o body_n as_o therefore_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o be_v he_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o cleanse_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o offer_v that_o then_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v invincible_a this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o dâ—_n this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o make_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o same_o always_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o church_n and_o impetratory_n of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o be_v mystical_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o regular_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o state_n and_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z upon_o occasion_n incident_a of_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o present_v and_o offer_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a for_o their_o necessity_n you_o have_v afore_o out_o of_o tertul_n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n v._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctâ—s_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n and_o further_o the_o exhor_n castit_fw-la xi_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pristinam_fw-la poteris_fw-la odisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosiorem_fw-la reservas_fw-la affectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la recepte_v apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la pro_fw-la câ—jus_fw-la spiritâ—_n postulas_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la â—eddiâ—_n stabis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la et_fw-la offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la &_o commendabis_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamiâ_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circundatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ac_fw-la univiris_fw-la et_fw-la ascendet_fw-la sacrificiâ—m_fw-la tuum_fw-la liberâ_fw-la front_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la voluntates_fw-la bonâ—_n mentis_fw-la postulabis_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o uxori_fw-la tuâ—_n castitatem_fw-la for_o the_o former_a thou_o can_v not_o hate_v for_o who_o thou_o reserve_v a_o more_o religious_a affection_n as_o receive_v already_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v request_n for_o who_o thou_o rendre_v yearly_a oblation_n will_v thou_o then_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o mention_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o commend_v those_o two_o by_o a_o priest_n ordain_v after_o one_o wife_n or_o confirm_v of_o a_o virgin_n compass_a
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o force_n from_o any_o other_o date_n then_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v no_o thanks_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v for_o the_o regeneration_n here_o require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v here_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o make_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christianity_n come_v in_o force_n whatsoever_o nicodemus_n understand_v by_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o institution_n they_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v effect_n without_o it_o there_o be_v then_o divers_a custom_n of_o baptise_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o circumcision_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o this_o custom_n with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o true_a proselyte_n which_o be_v christian_n into_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o fine_a john_n have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o the_o fit_a expression_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o he_o charge_v those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n with_o which_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v be_v to_o profess_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v nicodemus_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o declaration_n of_o a_o purpose_n to_o institute_v some_o such_o ceremony_n as_o those_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o use_n but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o he_o send_v we_o john_n gospel_n to_o learn_v further_a what_o this_o promise_n require_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v resume_v here_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v afore_o that_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o by_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v christianity_n joh._n vi_o for_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a another_o then_o the_o course_n he_o take_v here_o to_o intimate_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o ordain_v for_o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o declare_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o his_o proceed_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n if_o then_o our_o anabaptist_n can_v show_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o baptism_n then_o may_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o it_o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o that_o assurance_n here_o i_o profess_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o those_o who_o i_o dispute_v with_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v there_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o predestination_n alone_o but_o by_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o this_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o his_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v he_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o cure_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o suppose_v the_o cure_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n say_v our_o lord_n how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v flesh_n be_v bear_v again_o spirit_n do_v our_o lord_n promise_v it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o first_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o stand_v upon_o that_o let_v he_o dispute_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n let_v he_o show_v i_o how_o the_o gospel_n how_o christianity_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n immediate_o without_o suppose_v any_o condition_n qualify_a for_o thâ—_n same_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o will_v be_v say_v infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v of_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o the_o promise_n depend_v upon_o it_o if_o in_o that_o consideration_n they_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o true_o set_v aside_o that_o consideration_n and_o i_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o man_n can_v believe_v god_n shall_v make_v the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o a_o little_a water_n and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o beside_o that_o s._n peter_n find_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n establish_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n as_o that_o to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ascribe_v they_o then_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o foresee_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v permit_v it_o no_o purpose_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n he_o may_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v damn_v for_o it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o compliance_n with_o those_o term_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v forth_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o christianity_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o presumption_n as_o that_o be_v will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o become_v murderer_n of_o the_o child_n soul_n first_o deny_v they_o that_o help_v to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o by_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n always_o do_v do_v indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n reason_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v obey_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o command_n breed_v though_o never_o so_o visible_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o i_o do_v except_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n talm_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v disciple_n now_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v xi_o 26._o be_v call_v disciple_n afore_o and_o afterward_o also_o almost_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o seldom_o and_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o disciple_n who_o be_v engage_v to_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o suppose_v that_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o god_n mercy_n by_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n they_o be_v thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o entitle_v thereunto_o by_o the_o same_o birth_n which_o make_v they_o need_v it_o but_o because_o as_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o need_v it_o so_o by_o their_o birth_n suppose_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o though_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n stand_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o christianity_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o party_n become_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v negative_o that_o whosoever_o hope_v charity_n may_v be_v allow_v there_o be_v no_o legal_a assurance_n or_o presumption_n of_o salvation_n for_o infant_n that_o depart_v afore_o baptism_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v unless_o i_o affirm_v where_o they_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n i_o will_v affirm_v that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o will_v affirm_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o demand_v a_o further_a answer_n be_v well_o resolve_v that_o god_n have_v give_v none_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n till_o i_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o how_o three_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n one_o in_o two_o nature_n must_v be_v arian_n or_o socinian_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o save_v must_v for_o i_o be_v pelagian_o or_o stoical_a predestination_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n till_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o where_o thoâ—e_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v must_v for_o i_o be_v anabaptist_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v how_o will_v they_o be_v christian_n unless_o christianity_n preâ—end_v to_o resoluâ—_v these_o â—_z before_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o no_o christian_n can_v imagine_v i_o can_v easy_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n see_v original_a sin_n howsoever_o foul_a be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o press_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o find_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n no_o where_o assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o thâ—t_n actual_o transgress_v god_n lâ—ws_n as_o for_o that_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o of_o which_o it_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o whâ—n_o i_o allow_v not_o those_o infant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o depart_v unbaptise_v if_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v thâ—t_fw-la fulgentius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la reckon_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o genâ—adius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la acknowedge_v it_o not_o for_o though_o gennadius_n be_v onâ—_n of_o thoâ—â—_n who_o opinion_n concern_v grace_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n and_o that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o fulgentius_n write_v express_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o position_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o council_n much_o lâ—sse_n by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n still_o much_o less_o by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n though_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o dogma_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la such_o a_o position_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v press_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzenâ—_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n a_o little_a afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o delay_n for_o negligence_n other_o for_o covetousness_n other_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o infancy_n perhaps_o or_o some_o accident_n utter_o involuntary_a whereby_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o grace_n as_o therefore_o we_o find_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o so_o these_o they_o that_o whole_o scorn_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o more_o covetous_a or_o negligent_a but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o gift_n for_o ignorance_n or_o constraint_n for_o constraint_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fail_v against_o a_o man_n will_n and_o i_o true_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o their_o other_o wickedness_n so_o for_o neglect_v baptism_n those_o also_o though_o lâ—sse_n because_o guilty_a of_o fail_v rather_o for_o folly_n then_o malice_n but_o that_o the_o last_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o glorify_v by_o the_o just_a judge_n as_o without_o malice_n though_o unseal_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o do_v harm_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o honour_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o honour_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o punishment_n and_o i_o consider_v also_o thiâ—_n if_o thou_o condemne_v he_o for_o murder_n that_o will_v have_v murder_v only_o because_o he_o will_v without_o murder_v let_v he_o that_o desire_a baptism_n without_o be_v baptize_v be_v count_v baptize_v in_o this_o last_o câ—se_n suppose_v a_o man_n resolution_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o complete_a that_o only_a opportunity_n of_o be_v baptize_v be_v want_v i_o conclude_v with_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_n gregory_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n full_o resolve_v upon_o between_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n because_o his_o baptism_n be_v prevent_v be_v contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n to_o ascribe_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v though_o not_o glorify_v can_v neither_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v nor_o condemn_v he_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o not_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pâ—lagius_n who_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grant_v infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v noâ—_n to_o coâ—e_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v thâ—m_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n nevertheless_o the_o anabaptist_n may_v learn_v modesty_n of_o he_o in_o handle_v the_o scripture_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o allow_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o church_n never_o allow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o make_v life_n everlasting_a which_o himself_o can_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n due_a to_o nature_n and_o birth_n he_o void_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o choice_n can_v hinder_v man_n to_o attain_v that_o without_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a to_o infant_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o blast_v this_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o popery_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o time_n be_v to_o make_v that_o popery_n which_o they_o understand_v noâ—_n â—nd_n may_v juâ—â—ly_o give_v reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o imputation_n whereof_o be_v so_o brutish_o abuse_v what_o will_v he_o think_v oâ—_n himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o at_o this_o day_n
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o favour_n regain_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o require_v also_o that_o he_o submit_v not_o only_o to_o use_v the_o cure_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v but_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o admit_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n mortify_v by_o sin_n revive_v again_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o live_v and_o die_v as_o a_o christian_a can_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v it_o that_o must_v entitle_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v once_o forfeit_v his_o title_n surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o sure_o that_o trust_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reestablish_v as_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o readmit_v those_o that_o fail_v of_o their_o profession_n at_o their_o baptism_n necessary_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v re-estated_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o go_v more_o indeed_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o christianity_n have_v sincere_o renew_v his_o resolution_n for_o it_o then_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o resolution_n will_v as_o well_o be_v effectual_a and_o durable_a as_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o assure_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v in_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o declare_v a_o sinner_n either_o bind_v or_o loose_v whether_o in_o general_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o refuse_v or_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n bind_v for_o sin_n know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o constrain_a he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n to_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o as_o his_o sin_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o remit_v sin_n exercise_v and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o the_o power_n of_o assure_v the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o look_v over_o these_o same_o scripture_n again_o for_o by_o they_o have_v no_o other_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o this_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o demonstration_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o it_o or_o last_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o argue_v because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n this_o power_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v all_o sinner_n to_o use_v it_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o use_v it_o by_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o it_o make_v a_o lame_a consequence_n for_o will_v any_o reason_n allow_v he_o to_o say_v that_o otherwise_o this_o power_n signify_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o notorious_a sin_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o it_o from_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o all_o controversy_n concern_v no_o sin_n but_o but_o such_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o have_v raise_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o come_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v commit_v they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o conversion_n from_o they_o before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o inflict_v be_v for_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o leter_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o church_n apostasy_n from_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o a_o manifest_a sin_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a renounce_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o have_v be_v visible_o make_v but_o come_v to_o s._n james_n we_o find_v that_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v have_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o to_o he_o he_o that_o prescribe_v it_o must_v needs_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o they_o afore_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n both_o to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o visible_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n by_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v offence_n by_o visible_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o book_n namely_o to_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contract_v at_o our_o baptism_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o make_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o this_o effect_n will_v all_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereupon_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v first_o and_z that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v and_o make_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o make_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o those_o prayer_n upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o shall_v enjoin_v or_o a_o brother_n by_o his_o skill_n and_o discretion_n shall_v advise_v this_o be_v unavoidable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o may_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o course_n in_o time_n of_o health_n because_o it_o may_v then_o be_v use_v whereas_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n though_o it_o must_v be_v prescribe_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o he_o that_o survive_v second_o it_o be_v further_o employ_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v to_o his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o advise_v a_o meet_a cure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n but_o by_o he_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o both_o case_n you_o have_v a_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o submit_v of_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o key_n
of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o have_v also_o a_o possibility_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v too_o impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v give_v a_o precept_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n john_n word_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n see_v be_v not_o notorious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o distinction_n which_o s._n john_n make_v between_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o command_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v about_o it_o show_z that_o those_o sin_n which_o private_a advice_n can_v cure_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o s._n john_n meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o to_o death_n suppose_v first_o his_o brother_n dispose_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o it_o prove_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o death_n or_o not_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n whither_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o order_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o when_o the_o church_n see_v they_o not_o but_o first_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v cure_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sinner_n back_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o s._n james_n which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a in_o convict_v a_o private_a christian_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o his_o recovery_n but_o also_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o which_o obligation_n will_v necesâ—atily_o lie_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o so_o that_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n may_v possible_o furnish_v he_o his_o cure_n at_o home_n the_o tenor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n thorough_o enforce_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n p._n 140._o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v sin_n by_o show_v a_o christian_n his_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o refuse_v that_o cure_n which_o he_o that_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n convict_v he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v and_o to_o loose_a sin_n in_o case_n he_o embrace_v it_o but_o this_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o conscience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o extend_v to_o private_a injury_n oblige_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o seek_v reparation_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o party_n upon_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wrong_n then_o not_o to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o necessary_o comprehend_v all_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n know_v which_o to_o he_o be_v offence_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v whosoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a without_o recourse_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o skill_n and_o fidelity_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a may_v not_o furnish_v he_o as_o good_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o learn_v from_o any_o private_a christian_a to_o who_o he_o can_v have_v recourse_n and_o yet_o the_o process_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_v show_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o concern_v in_o chief_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n even_o upon_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a which_o who_o so_o consider_v can_v refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n injunction_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o sin_n concern_v both_o the_o office_n of_o private_a christians_n and_o also_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n with_o general_a instruction_n to_o those_o who_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o write_v to_o the_o body_n of_o those_o church_n thing_n respective_o concern_v all_o christian_n shall_v give_v direction_n concern_v all_o in_o general_a term_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v determine_v to_o the_o respective_a office_n of_o each_o quality_n and_o estate_n in_o those_o church_n no_o more_o then_o that_o our_o lord_n find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o yet_o visible_a before_o christianity_n shall_v propose_v his_o instruction_n in_o that_o generality_n which_o only_o his_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o their_o instruction_n determine_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n inable_v it_o further_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o limit_v further_o whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o require_v further_a determination_n to_o the_o end_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o it_o import_v according_a as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n shall_v require_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o have_v make_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o express_a promise_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o their_o writing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o church_n may_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v customary_a and_o therefore_o know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o i_o do_v believe_v these_o consequence_n to_o be_v unreprovable_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n indulgence_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n incident_a to_o distemper_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o prevail_a of_o some_o sin_n to_o a_o faction_n of_o some_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o necessary_o intercept_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n so_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o cure_v they_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v that_o they_o take_v effect_v also_o in_o sin_n after_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o take_v place_n no_o further_o than_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v violate_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v without_o help_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a so_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n can_v presume_v upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o obtain_v it_o or_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o help_n which_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
it_o pitch_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o sin_n again_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v not_o pardon_v yet_o dispose_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o only_a sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v first_o arise_v in_o he_o who_o discover_v himself_o surprise_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n spirit_n actual_o assi_v he_o with_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o suppose_v institute_v to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v it_o that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n must_v if_o god_n send_v he_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o that_o resolution_n for_o his_o future_a christianity_n which_o necessary_o include_v sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n without_o ground_n to_o presume_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o it_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o imagination_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v absolve_v shall_v get_v that_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o which_o his_o pardon_n suppose_v though_o a_o imagination_n no_o more_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o christian_n that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o cure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n lose_v demonstrate_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o â—â—n_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n know_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a shall_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o his_o favour_n imply_v sure_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a what_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o do_v but_o be_v instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o case_n confession_n therefore_o can_v require_v contrition_n that_o it_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n nor_o absolution_n effect_v it_o but_o confession_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o absolution_n the_o effect_n that_o must_v suppose_v it_o when_o that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o operation_n in_o settle_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n which_o they_o may_v presume_v upon_o for_o the_o future_a the_o sentence_n of_o obsolution_n recover_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o renew_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n attend_v this_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_o to_o give_v absolution_n bind_v the_o penitent_n over_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n to_o undertake_v the_o state_n and_o habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o mourneâ—_n during_o the_o time_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pardon_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n own_o endeavour_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o change_a attrition_n into_o contrition_n visible_a according_a to_o this_o course_n can_v it_o be_v visible_a by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o penitent_a though_o profess_v at_o the_o present_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v create_v that_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v not_o agree_v no_o better_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o original_a condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o whatsoever_o ornament_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o get_v by_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v in_o he_o that_o become_v contrite_a can_v never_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n which_o be_v employ_v without_o effect_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a ornament_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n quicken_v of_o course_n without_o imagine_v of_o it_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n instead_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o undertake_v penance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o final_a reconcilement_n argue_v as_o much_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a christianity_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o competent_a mean_n to_o regain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o prayer_n immediate_o upon_o confession_n immediate_o before_o absolution_n be_v not_o how_o much_o less_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o substance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v but_o the_o accessory_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o regain_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o penance_n i_o proceed_v not_o hereupon_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n become_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o as_o he_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o â—ail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n never_o grant_v upon_o such_o term_n so_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o pretend_v the_o ransome_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o otherwise_o then_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o though_o the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o penance_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o sense_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n natural_o induce_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o consequence_n the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v whither_o the_o present_a or_o the_o catholic_n create_v as_o well_o in_o the_o opinon_n of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o minister_a of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a churdh_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n
in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o suppose_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n of_o discipline_n any_o fault_n any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o what_o be_v law_n but_o custom_n what_o rule_n be_v there_o for_o man_n action_n that_o custom_n enforce_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o cause_n so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o redeem_v penance_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a soever_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o h._n land_n or_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o the_o application_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o poor_a cloak_n for_o such_o a_o corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o zeal_n to_o christianity_n which_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n pretend_v this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a occasion_n that_o i_o find_v allege_v for_o that_o change_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v in_o grant_v absolution_n before_o penance_n to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n grant_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o christian_n against_o infidel_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o visible_a but_o when_o indulgence_n be_v propose_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n pre-supposing_a indeed_o such_o qualification_n as_o need_v not_o the_o indulgence_n if_o right_o understand_v and_o have_v but_o as_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o have_v render_v the_o indulgence_n dangerous_a delusion_n whither_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o rather_o be_v induce_v by_o our_o common_a corruption_n to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n void_a as_o so_o have_v then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o money_n to_o no_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o discreet_a christian_n to_o judge_v and_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o horrible_o to_o abuse_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o only_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o believe_v and_o admit_v that_o those_o be_v save_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n die_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v that_o penance_n upon_o undertake_v whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o for_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o steady_o purpose_v to_o perform_v that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v according_a to_o rule_n if_o he_o survive_v much_o more_o hopeful_a for_o salvation_n die_v afore_o than_o he_o that_o think_v his_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n without_o undertake_v or_o perform_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o here_o i_o summon_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v a_o man_n take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o force_n in_o more_o uncorrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o true_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n presume_v of_o pardon_n for_o it_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o better_a ground_n whether_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o pardon_v upon_o the_o better_a title_n suppose_v the_o premise_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o original_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o take_v revenge_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v thereby_o return_v to_o his_o first_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n or_o he_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o the_o current_a practice_n thereof_o require_v he_o to_o do_v for_o redeem_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o iâ—_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o evidence_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o himself_o when_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o he_o when_o the_o interruption_n thereof_o have_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n he_o then_o who_o have_v conceive_v sorrow_n for_o his_o â—â—nne_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o he_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o well_o and_o sufficient_o exercise_v have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v but_o he_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o christianity_n must_v be_v resolve_v attain_v that_o assurance_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v attainable_a but_o not_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v either_o sufficient_a or_o sufficient_o execute_v that_o presumption_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o rather_o peremptory_a to_o salvation_n by_o palliate_v the_o crime_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o cure_v now_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o presume_v hereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n fourteen_o cap._n viii_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v wholesome_a and_o competent_a penance_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o s._n paul_n charge_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o upon_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v penance_n be_v true_o ground_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v in_o penance_n as_o in_o ordain_v lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n declare_v withal_o the_o intent_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o impose_v they_o but_o we_o know_v also_o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a course_n take_v to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v whither_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o great_a vogue_n that_o opinion_n have_v which_o make_v attrition_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o declare_v a_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v whither_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n with_o these_o abusive_a opinion_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n under_o which_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o best_a or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v not_o undue_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o for_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o counterfeit_a religion_n to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o favourable_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o sin_n please_v on_o the_o otherâ—side_n desire_v a_o colour_n to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o indeed_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o catch_v suppose_v the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v
predestine_v to_o life_n and_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o assurance_n which_o once_o he_o have_v have_v of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o confessor_n and_o give_v he_o content_a who_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o penance_n to_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o penance_n after_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v i_o do_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o s._n james_n that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o suppose_v those_o sin_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v immediate_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o together_o with_o his_o present_a disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o require_v the_o hardship_n of_o laborious_a penance_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o conversion_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o perform_v that_o penance_n if_o he_o recover_v which_o the_o church_n require_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o have_v record_n of_o and_o doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a subject_n shall_v suppose_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v know_v what_o variety_n fall_v out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a matter_n that_o the_o same_o proceed_n may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o reasonable_a in_o other_o case_n but_o that_o the_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o further_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o confess_v last_o or_o not_o this_o i_o say_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n interpretation_n whether_o it_o tend_v to_o abolish_v the_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v or_o further_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o form_n of_o absolution_n by_o way_n of_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o of_o seek_v pardon_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o that_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o this_o sentence_n effect_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v tie_v for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o absolution_n must_v needs_o agree_v with_o those_o scripture_n which_o show_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o for_o penitenâ—â—_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o present_a form_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o penance_n since_o the_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o decay_v after_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n can_v not_o but_o countenance_n it_o with_o those_o privililedge_n and_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o consequence_n temporal_a respect_n be_v great_a ingredient_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o effect_n hereof_o may_v have_v be_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o sentence_n for_o good_a as_o from_o god_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o presuppose_v the_o mean_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o only_o quilifi_v for_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o scandal_n probable_a in_o and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o more_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v penance_n be_v reserve_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n due_a what_o do_v this_o proceed_n pretend_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n from_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a jurisdiction_n as_o every_o corporation_n must_v necessary_o have_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v first_o and_o original_o call_v jurisdiction_n which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o empire_n enforce_v for_o if_o no_o corporation_n can_v stand_v without_o power_n to_o provide_v law_n for_o themselves_o if_o all_o such_o be_v mockery_n if_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v by_o penalty_n oblige_v obedience_n then_o be_v the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordain_v by_o god_n by_o god_n enable_v to_o enforce_v and_o constrain_v obedience_n upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v upon_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v discharge_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v as_o it_o require_v then_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o presuppose_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o pardon_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v but_o further_o as_o a_o judge_n constrain_v he_o to_o taâ—â—â—_n that_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n now_o in_o force_n by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v mark_v the_o abuse_n hitherto_o reprove_v so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v to_o allow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o have_v former_o infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o do_v that_o which_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o will_v endure_v and_o probable_o will_v require_v any_o man_n to_o do_v i_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v secret_a for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o appointiment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n so_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n as_o now_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o excommunion_n be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a sin_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o notorious_a be_v cure_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o bring_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o come_v before_o those_o
people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v call_v opus_fw-la operaetum_fw-la or_o the_o very_a external_a work_n do_v without_o consideration_n without_o knowledge_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o concur_v every_o one_o for_o his_o share_n to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o suppose_v always_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o more_o and_o not_o in_o offer_v and_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v here_o now_o represent_v by_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o may_v safe_o say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v still_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o maintain_v though_o as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o more_o licentious_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o priest_n that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v to_o know_v to_o intend_v to_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v but_o only_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o prayer_n assist_v and_o accompany_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v with_o those_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o but_o can_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o allow_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v without_o punishment_n or_o disgrace_n sure_o he_o that_o peruse_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o doctor_n field_n have_v produce_v in_o the_o appendix_n allege_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o credit_n in_o that_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o catechism_n and_o devotion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v this_o palliate_a of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n by_o opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n and_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n in_o not_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v they_o not_o nor_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o assist_v it_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a good_a intention_n &_o affection_n which_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o their_o own_o devotion_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v far_o the_o more_o popular_a the_o opposition_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v and_o the_o countenance_n give_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o extreme_a in_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n bear_v down_o the_o endeavour_n of_o more_o conscientious_a priest_n to_o maintain_v more_o christian_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o consist_v in_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v represent_v here_o now_o by_o the_o element_n sacramental_o change_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n which_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o than_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o and_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n can_v depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o profess_v perseverance_n in_o it_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o less_o express_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n then_o be_v baptize_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o refuse_v it_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o expect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o renounce_v his_o christianity_n either_o express_o or_o by_o construction_n and_o consequence_n for_o how_o many_o of_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o deep_o stain_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o competence_n of_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v time_n and_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v before_o the_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v how_o many_o have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_a foâ—_n their_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o wash_v their_o wedding_n garment_n white_a again_o how_o many_o be_v so_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n retire_v their_o thought_n to_o that_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o the_o office_n require_v how_o many_o though_o free_a of_o business_n which_o christianity_n injoyn_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o further_o than_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v be_v it_o therefore_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a allowance_n to_o be_v make_v in_o exact_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v but_o be_v it_o likewise_o consider_v what_o a_o pitiful_a excuse_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o forbid_v no_o man_n to_o communicate_v that_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o rule_v thereof_o require_v subsist_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v this_o office_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o allow_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v not_o god_n people_n to_o assist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o actual_a intention_n and_o devotion_n but_o with_o their_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o general_a affection_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n to_o carry_v those_o affection_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o home_n with_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n subsi_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o subsist_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o restore_v the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a forbid_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o matter_n so_o gross_o and_o palpable_o concern_v our_o common_a christianity_n but_o have_v caution_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o a_o language_n
god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o tempt_v mankind_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o air_n about_o they_o job_n i._n 7._o ii_o 2._o ephes_n ii_o 2._o vi_o 12._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o lord_n not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a luke_n viii_o 31._o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o they_o for_o the_o malice_n which_o at_o present_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v though_o sentence_v to_o that_o dungeon_n and_o those_o bond_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o escape_n then_o be_v convert_v to_o goodness_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o their_o estate_n of_o samuel_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a signify_v no_o deliver_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v imperfect_a happiness_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_z pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o of_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o several_a scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n nevertheless_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n but_o that_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o pain_n the_o righteous_a at_o rest_n upon_o their_o departure_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n distinguish_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v further_o to_o limit_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o resolute_o premise_v here_o the_o determination_n of_o two_o point_n incident_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o party_n in_o difference_n do_v allow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o depart_v imperfect_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v in_o their_o inclination_n and_o action_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n write_v so_o there_o be_v few_o and_o very_o few_o example_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o see_v that_o which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v except_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o soul_n that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o burden_a with_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o to_o amendment_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o live_v under_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o what_o condition_n of_o ease_n or_o sorrow_n they_o be_v between_o their_o departure_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o draw_v a_o other_o question_n after_o it_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o company_n which_o christ_n humane_a soul_n be_v with_o during_o the_o time_n it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o have_v very_o great_a vogue_n even_o among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n during_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v they_o along_o from_o thence_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n where_o ever_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o eminent_a christian_n which_o now_o be_v proper_o call_v saint_n for_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n christian_n who_o be_v general_o call_v saint_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n israelites_n be_v receive_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o those_o that_o die_v not_o in_o god_n grace_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n torment_v but_o those_o who_o have_v not_o have_v care_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n remain_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v that_o place_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v purgatory_n till_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a pain_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o happiness_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n only_o that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o as_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a soul_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o those_o description_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o it_o give_v the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n esay_n fourteen_o 9_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o at_o thy_o come_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o what_o purpose_n to_o allege_v a_o figure_n of_o prosopopaeia_fw-la unless_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o dead_a corpse_n can_v meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o without_o their_o soul_n the_o dead_a here_o be_v in_o the_o original_n the_o giant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n vi_o 4._o that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o world_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flood_n for_o though_o moses_n call_v they_o nephilim_n and_o esay_n rephaim_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v be_v multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o giant_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o giant_n that_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o call_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o name_n of_o giant_n signify_v that_o the_o giant_n be_v under_o that_o death_n which_o god_n threaten_v adam_n sin_n with_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 12_o 14._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o that_o he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o witch_n say_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o language_n of_o jacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n gen._n xxxvii_o 35._o for_o his_o grief_n for_o joseph_n will_v not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o die_v with_o sorrow_n have_v he_o die_v with_o saint_n paul_n expectation_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o therefore_o the_o language_n of_o david_n psal_n lxxxix_o 4_o 7_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n with_o such_o astonishment_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o gross_a opinion_n that_o soul_n have_v no_o sense_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n as_o also_o king_n ezekias_n weep_v at_o the_o news_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o praise_v god_n esay_n xxxviii_o 3_o 18._o as_o also_o psal_n vi_o 6._o and_o baruch_n ii_o 17._o and_o job_n iii_o 13._o make_v his_o case_n have_v he_o never_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o with_o the_o dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n mortal_a therefore_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o light_a that_o death_n put_v out_o and_o the_o resurrection_n kindle_v it_o again_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o many_o time_n and_o now_o
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
begin_v to_o make_v some_o question_n of_o it_o upon_o some_o dispute_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o s._n gregory_n first_o profess_v a_o opinion_n of_o it_o grant_v upon_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o tradition_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n that_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o venerable_a bede_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o s._n gregorys_n scholar_n who_o plant_v christianity_n here_o add_v much_o to_o it_o by_o his_o credulity_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o assign_v no_o quarter_n in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o believe_v it_o of_o certain_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o earth_n until_o the_o school_n hammer_v out_o a_o debt_n of_o punishment_n to_o which_o soul_n acquit_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n may_v remain_v liable_a the_o extend_v of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o void_v of_o this_o how_o proper_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v count_v purge_v of_o soul_n make_v the_o position_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a jealousy_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o profit_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n abhor_v and_o indulgence_n indeed_o of_o canonical_a penance_n i_o have_v show_v have_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n example_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o redeem_v of_o penance_n be_v come_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v grant_v upon_o consideration_n with_o christianity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o poor_a soul_n allow_v not_o of_o pay_v a_o rate_n of_o take_v the_o cross_n against_o infidel_n of_o modern_a jubiles_fw-la but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o their_o own_o reward_n answer_v not_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o penance_n may_v allow_v it_o to_o his_o account_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n be_v a_o conceit_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o pardon_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n whereof_o it_o abate_v so_o that_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o any_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o tax_v the_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o ground_n the_o best_a that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o publish_v they_o to_o poor_a people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v frequent_v be_v that_o they_o get_v themselves_o money_n the_o account_n whereof_o be_v alm_n they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o and_o that_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o devotion_n which_o if_o not_o available_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v how_o soever_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o soul_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n for_o traditon_n on_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n during_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o as_o it_o shall_v involve_v the_o wicked_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v touch_v and_o scorch_v even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o try_v if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n vengeance_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o purge_v away_o that_o dross_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o die_v with_o import_v this_o be_v by_o divers_a call_v origen_n purgatory_n because_o they_o conceive_v his_o credit_n may_v move_v s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazanizain_n s._n jerome_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chry._n with_o divers_a other_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o blondel_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sibyle_n verse_n will_v needs_o have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v take_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o which_o as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o other_o particular_a opinion_n which_o have_v vogue_n in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v i_o not_o find_v those_o famous_a doctor_n so_o affect_v to_o origen_n who_o writing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o frequent_v as_o to_o admit_v a_o opinion_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o faith_n upon_o this_o recommendation_n on_o who_o they_o declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o work_n be_v burn_v up_o shall_v escape_v themselves_o but_o as_o through_o fire_n so_o how_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v or_o burn_v up_o by_o that_o fire_n i_o find_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o without_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a person_n for_o innovate_a in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o any_o scripture_n with_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o judgement_n as_o secure_v that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o common_a faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v peremptory_o that_o admit_v it_o there_o remain_v no_o pretence_n for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n admit_v no_o release_n before_o and_o without_o release_n before_o purgatory_n fire_n go_v quite_o out_o no_o indulgence_n no_o jubily_n no_o stock_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o limit_v can_v be_v any_o of_o any_o request_n if_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o purgatory_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o while_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n once_o pronounce_v penance_n serve_v only_o to_o extinguish_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ransom_v by_o the_o service_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n live_v by_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o people_n thy_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o cure_v for_o the_o lust_n for_o which_o man_n sin_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o that_o hardship_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o case_n require_v to_o change_v attrition_n into_o contrition_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o sin_n remain_v alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v in_o that_o case_n beside_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o translate_n soul_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n from_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o tender_v for_o that_o vanity_n of_o imagination_n rather_o then_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n which_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o be_v entangle_v with_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o translate_n of_o christian_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n not_o be_v believe_v why_o shall_v the_o translate_n the_o father_n soul_n remain_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v revive_v and_o take_v the_o place_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v that_o between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a be_v in_o joy_n the_o bad_a in_o pain_n both_o incomplete_a till_o both_o be_v fulfil_v after_o both_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n chap._n xxix_o the_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o